The Saint’s Dungeon Business MTL - Chapter (761)
Episode 800 Congratulations Thank you.I will do my best to complete.
After a conversation with Alicia, I returned Allicia with a saying that I would contact me soon.
I was able to get much more practical information than I thought.
Originally I tried to send it back, but I did not.
This is also thanks to Matilda.
Well, it’s not when I thank Matilda.
As I opened the door, Matilda was sitting in Odokani and looking at the floor.
When I came in, I didn’t even lift my head, and I felt like a sigh would come out.
After a conversation with Alicia, I first asked Matilda to be in my room.
And after returning Allicia, Diana and two talked a little more and came back to the room.
In other words, only two of us are here.
Honestly, it was a burden to talk about this alone, but it would be better to say this.
good.Let’s begin.
I forcibly pushed my feelings in a corner of the chest, and I slowly moved and lowered my butt in the front of Matilda.
“Matilda.”
“읏…! ”
From now on, I know what I’m talking about.
As I said, as soon as I called my name, Matilda shaked and trembled with the saliva.
“sorry.I’ve thought about how to think in many ways, but I can’t find a solution now. ”
okay.Before returning to the room, I faced Diana and thought about the solution, but eventually we came to the conclusion.
At the same time, the most realistic solution was to carry a mana properties converter installed in the center of the dungeon, but according to Diana, no matter how miniaturized, it could not be reduced to the size of the dungeon.
And even if you make it to be forced to carry it, it would not be enough for Matilda to go to the dungeon because of the lack of output.
It’s not someone else, but that Diana says.
Perhaps there’s no way to solve this problem magically.
And the magic of this problem was that there was no way for Matilda to go to the dungeon in the future.
no.In fact, there was only one way.
It is to rewrite the curse remaining in Matilda’s body.
I’m going to go out and repeat the other man falls in love.
But no matter how much, I can’t see it as much as I die.
So as a result, there is no way.
I don’t think Matilda will choose the way to sacrifice a lot of others in the first place.
“So I’m really sorry, I don’t think Matilda will go like.”
If you think about it, Matilda was a bit unusual from entering the party.
The other kids still felt the need and entered the party, and Matilda clinging to himself to follow himself, and at that time, I told him to be half absurd.
But even if you are a member who came in like that.It was very painful to tell me that I could not go to the dungeon anymore because it was Matilda, who wanted to follow the dungeon.
“…Is it too. ”
Perhaps Matilda prepared his mind while waiting alone in the room.
Maybe since I talked to Alicia, no.Diana may have been preparing for his mind since he was tested for the characteristics of the curse.
For this reason, Cardinals nodded in a sense of voice.
But I could not completely hide my emotions, and I saw the trembling trembling in both hands on my knees.
“okay.”
“……. ”
I said so and approached Matilda’s side and hugged my head tightly in my chest.
Matilda then began to tremble the entire body as well as hands.
I can’t see it because I’m on my heart, but maybe I’m shedding tears?
“…Somehow, it’s divided.I hope I can stand a little more…. ”
“Matilda knows that it’s not a matter of reference.It is the magic of that drink.It was an inevitable problem. ”
“but…still…I’m dealing with drinking, so I…Something…Is there any way? ”
I was prepared for my heart, but it seemed to be more and more regret while talking.
Matilda said in a bite voice, rubbing his face in my chest.
I felt like I was weak in my voice, but when I was weakened and said strange words, I would only make Matilda more.
Because of this, I grabbed my heart and answered with a clear tone.
“doesn’t exist.Even if you are, you never want to let Matilda if it is overwhelming.So, in the future, Matilda supports us from above. ”
“I’m a bit overwhelming…! ”
But in my tone, Matilda also realized.If you do it, there is a way to go to the dungeon.
shit.In this case, you fail to select words.
“So I hate it.So if you’re thinking strange, stop.Never do it.If so…that…Hate? ”
Because I never didn’t like it, I told Matilda in a stronger tone than before.
Well, in the last sentence, my voice was slightly lost.
I can’t help it.That is.
“Huhhu.Is it possible? ”
In my strong tone, Matilda fluttered and trembled.
But Matilda’s last words seemed a bit funny.
There was still a sad feeling in the voice, but I still felt a little lighter than before.
It wasn’t intended and not like that, but was it good as a result?
“Do not laugh.I will really hate it because I really try it. ”
“…yes.Then I have no choice but to give up. ”
I knew it.Looking at the tone, Matilda seemed to realize what was the only way he could go to the dungeon in the meantime.
Anyway, my hair is good.Well, if not, I couldn’t be a cardinal at that young age.
But if you look at that tone, would you have tried if I didn’t say I would hate it?
Cardinal.Are you not like that?
It was because of the many people who became a high school that turned over the curse of others and wanted to get rid of the curse quickly.
But I even thought about raising the curse again to go to the dungeon with me.
no.I don’t know if I just said that.
Still.How much do you like me?
Actually, it’s not always pink even if it’s not pink mode?
“sorry.I’ll come up as often as possible. ”
“no.are you okay.Salvation tells me that my heart will not disappear because I can’t see my face while I’m in the dungeon. ”
Matilda, too, seems to have been in mind that if the curse disappears, his feelings may disappear.
I’m so glad to say that to Matilda.
“I’m sorry that I couldn’t help me.As I went down, I thought I would have a chance to help.After all, that opportunity didn’t come until the end. ”
In addition, Matilda, who had been kept from behind so far, seemed to be thinking about it.
Anyway, this is a style that is very sick alone.
Of course, since I first met, it was a style that played separately and appearance.
The attitude that was deliberately highly struck to prevent him from coming to him was gradually disappeared as the curse was released and the relationship with me progressed, but the nature of putting it in without saying everything is natural.
“it is not so.Rather, it has been very helpful.Since Matilda is holding up in the back, I was able to fool in front of me. ”
“Yes, because I was there, I only said it was too hard.”
“What are you talking about.It’s too much.I like to be foolish because I like it.I think I’m going to be unable to get in the future. ”
Matilda said in a little bit of a little bit of a bit, but the intention of saying this was well conveyed and leaned over my body and hugged me with my arms.
“And it’s not helping to help me?There are many ways to help. ”
“…For example? ”
“You might need the help of the temple to achieve the mission that the goddess has given me.Where is the person who is as right as Matilda as a contact.Even if it’s not, you can tell Laea the know -how of battle as a senior saint. ”
It is a story that Matilda was originally a candidate, but the lady is a job that can be transferred to the paladin.
And the ambassador, Layea, also had a saint in the higher position.
In other words, it is said that the saint is a hybrid -type job that combines the priesthood and the paladin.
Originally, Raia and Matilda were also going to make it a saint, so when Laya became a saint, of course, the way to participate in the battle will change.
But so far, Rayia, who has only played a healer role, will not be able to adapt to that position right away, and Matilda was the most helpful of it.
“…Yes. ”
That’s why I also talked about Laea, but Matilda’s voice, which heard me, was slightly bitter.
Only after hearing the voice, I could notice my own mistake.
this.A stupid guy.Matilda desperately thought that it could be helpful from the top, but I heard it and didn’t think about what Matilda would feel like.
It would be sad because I couldn’t go to the dungeon now, but I’m still talking about a ray story that can still be in a dungeon.
“sorry.I didn’t say that…. ”
“no.are you okay.Really thatyo. this.I’m glad that there is something that can help you a little. ”
But Matilda shook his head as if it was okay.
“Now, should I go back to the dungeon now?Oh, I can’t go because I can’t go? ”
Besides, I raised my head and said that.
While trying to make a smile.
“no.I’m going to rest today. ”
But when I said so, Matilda’s smile shook slightly.
“yes?What are you talking about?I can’t.I’m happy to think about me, but…. ”
“In the beginning, the first goal of the dungeon was achieved a few days ago.”
Of course, I didn’t catch up with the average job level or skill level of adventurers who went from the fourth to the fifth floor, but I didn’t think it would be stuck in the beginning.
You only need to grow up to the level of fighting in the fifth layer.
In other words, you only need to raise your job level and skill level only enough to cover with a huge stat.
And for two weeks, I was already at that level.
I might think it was too short, but I didn’t go to a dungeon.
When I was in a dungeon, I usually walked around with a focus on creating a map rather than a battle.
In addition, even if the battle with the monster occurred, it was Sarah to eat the most experience.
But this time, from the beginning, I actively searched for monsters for the purpose of hunting, and hunted it, and I ate almost experience.
I have no choice but to grow fast.
“I was going to hunt today because I just wanted to turn up to four times.Since I started with Sarah, it’s best to end in four times.So I hunted today.I’m just doing this with you all day while resting today. ”
“you…. ”
When I said so, Matilda looked at me with a tender eyes, giving me more strength to my arms.
“weird.Originally at this point, it should be pink mode.Wasn’t it as cool as I thought? ”
And facing the eyes straight, I said in a slightly playful tone.
Certainly, Matilda’s falling out of the party was very painful and emotionally painful.
But that’s why you can’t keep up with the atmosphere.
You don’t meet forever, you should have fun with you.
“no.too.so cool.iced coffee…you…. ”
And Matilda, too, said that it was the same as me, and he began to color it with pink.
I think again, but you can control pink mode too?
========== The reviews of the work ============
Thank you very much for coupons, recommendations, comments.
You can finally speak.
Matilda has been pointed out in the past, but it was often seen as a comment that there is a lack of personality.
In fact, it was set as a temporary party member from the beginning, so it was likely that the aftermath would be large when I fell out of the party later.
Matilda’s talk about the party at the party is too longer than I thought, so it seems that it has no meaning.
So we immediately rolled in bed together.
Others did not come to my room, as if we were now together.
Originally, when I had a meal time, I didn’t even have a Barnett to come.
As a result, we were who continued to covet each other’s bodies by breaking the longest record of all time, but there was still a limit.
So when the sky turned out of the window dark, I decided to stop the action and pulled out things out of Matilda’s pussy.
“Ugh!”
no.I’m okay.Thanks to healing sex, it’s like physical strength, energy or infinite while having sex.
Just Matilda.
Of course, the effect of healing sex is also received.
But from morning to night, the brain has been picked up in pleasure.
It’s okay because I have an indomitable sexual desire, but ordinary people are not strange even if the brain becomes strange.
Like Matilda now.
“Huh…Ha -ah…Haah…It’s all, so…. ”
Matilda is looking at the air with a dazed eye when he leans on the bed and lies on the bed.
The nipples and clitoris stood steadily, and even though my body fell completely, I was intermittently and shaking.
“All, then…. ”
But in that state, Matilda, a pink mode, continued to crave.
Matilda barely raises his hand and grabs my arm without power.
But I gently removed Matilda’s hand, kissed it lightly on its lips, and completely got up.
“are you okay.I’m not trying to finish. ”
Time is already midnight.
Nevertheless, no one has come to come to Matilda tonight, regardless of whether or not you come out of the dungeon after the special training.
“I’ll just go out for a while and bring some things to eat.Matilda is hungry? ”
“Yes…. ”
In my question, Matilda shook his head as if he didn’t like it.
I’ve been starving for all day since breakfast, but we still didn’t like it to fall with me for a while than to be hungry.
I saw this for a while, but I thought about going to have sex, but if I continue, Matilda will be broken.
Take a break while eating.
“I will really go.I’m waiting for a minute. ”
I said so and leaned on my body and kissed Matilda’s lips once again.
Matilda tried to dig into my mouth by moving the tongue that was leaned down without power, but I immediately took off my lips and went down the bed.
And covering the blanket on Matilda’s body, I washed my body with a water spirit and dressed up and left the room.
Now, then.Is there a person in the kitchen at this time?
Originally, as soon as I noticed that I left the room, Barneta would appear, but today I didn’t see the Barneta.
It’s a late night, of course.
…Is it still ashamed to see my face?
I saw my face in the morning, so I thought it would have been released now.
no.There was no situation in many ways so I didn’t solve it properly.
I can’t.Let’s go to the kitchen first.
It would have been good to call the Barnet company right now, but you don’t know how long it will take.
I told Matilda to go soon.
Even if it wasn’t, today I felt like I wanted to focus on Matilda.
And in conclusion, there were people in the kitchen.
And the maids in the kitchen were so hard to see me, but I was able to get a meal safely.
no.It was because it seemed to say that I had been having a huge sex until anyone.
Although it was washed and washed with the water spirit, it could not be erased all of its unique feelings.
“ah…you…You’ve come quickly. ”
Anyway, when I returned to the room with a meal, Matilda was sitting in bed in a calm figure of a pink mode.
Well, I still showed a lot of guessing the afterglow of sex, such as matted hair, and rough breath.
“You said.I’m going to go soon. ”
When I ate a meal at the table in the room, Matilda slowly came down from the bed.
“are you okay.Can you stand?Can you help? ”
“yes.are you okay.”
Matilda’s legs were definitely trembling, but they still stepped up and slowly came here.
Well, in the beginning, the afterglow of pleasure is a problem.
By the way, don’t you have to come with a blanket?It wouldn’t be cold.
“No.While eating. ”
I noticed that of my eyes, and I smiled like Matilda raised the blanket that raised his chest.
“In other words, it means to be after the meal?”
“yes.Please love you as much as before. ”
Uh, huh?You didn’t expect this reaction?Matilda?Wasn’t it pink mode solved?
It was fun to be a dumb I had eaten, and Matilda smiled gently and sat on the opposite place.
“I thought a little.How to help you.Is there another? ”
“huh?”
“I descend the goddess in this body.If you try a little more, you can do it too? ”
“Oh, yes.That is, but. ”
surely.Matilda’s tribe level is very short.
But to upload it, it was not easy to do something like a paladin, and for Matilda, who had a curse, I didn’t go to the dungeon with me.
“I, while you are in the dungeon, I’m going to go to the temple.Why don’t you help you to cultivate paladin?It will help the dungeon stabilization, and I will be able to grow.It will also help you to teach Laya. ”
surely.As Matilda teaches Matilda as a paladin, there will be a lot of clergymen.
If the paladin is increasing, other adventurers will be safe.
“Matilda.You don’t have to dwell on my help.I am happy enough to see your face. ”
I don’t want it too much.
In addition, Matilda’s attitude seemed to be more than my help in the goddess advent.
Do you think you can know how to go to the dungeon if you descend your goddess?
I didn’t think about it either, but I didn’t say it on purpose because it seemed to give only vain hope.
Because of the mana of the war god, the hypothesis of me and Diana that the priests cannot enter the dungeon., Alicia’s words have become a fact.
In other words, the hypothesis that I was able to receive the goddess mana and the mana of the war god at the same time gained some convincing hypotheses.
So, there’s probably no way to explore the depths of the dungeon.
no.Of course, my hypothesis is likely to be wrong, but there is no possibility at all.
You don’t have to give you a vain hope and you don’t have to be frustrated.
“you…Ugh!Oh, no.I want to do it because I want to do it. ”
Matilda was impressed with me, but I tried to be a little pink mode, but he shook his head and endured somehow.
“But isn’t it dangerous?”
I told you to go to the temple without me before, but it’s a story that Rayian or who will be stuck.
But when we have a dungeon, it’s not a laya to be stuck?
Of course, when I saw the pink mode just before, Matilda was alone and met another man, but it didn’t seem to be a simple pink mode as before.
“are you okay.First of all, I will only target women.I will also ask Mr. Barnetsa to enter the temple. ”
As if I knew what my worry was, Matilda smiled again and said so.
Is it Barnet?It’s definitely relieved if you are a Barnet company.
Well, in the first place, it’s so famous that there’s a Cardinal Matilda, who is cursed at my party, so most people in this city will know Matilda’s face and no one wants to approach.Rather, I avoided it.
“But you still don’t know?So, in today’s mind, please love you after a meal. ”
Oh, is that?Somehow, it was so active.
But it’s a provocation that you might be a pink mode for another man.
Matilda.You made a mistake.
I thought about it at all, so I made a break with a meal excuse.
“you?Have you already finished your meal?I eat more…. ”
When I woke up, Matilda shook his head with a puzzled expression.
no way.Is it possible?I starved all day.
I will continue to eat.However, while having sex.
“It’s a waste to just eat.”
“yes?All, you?! ”
I didn’t care about the embarrassed Matilda, but threw off all the clothes I was wearing.
And Matilda’s futon, which was on his body, was also removed to the side.
After being completely naked again, I put my hands together between Matilda’s armpits and lifted it up.
Then Matilda lowered his waist to the chair he was sitting, and Matilda’s body was lowered on me.
“Huh?!”
Of course, it is not necessary to mention that my stuff is inserted into Matilda when getting off.
Although I had a break, Matilda’s body, which had been in pleasure for several hours, could not have been completely cool.
Matilda’s pussy was still softly released, and when he stabbed the object, the wet wrinkles in the sticky loves surrounded my stuff and greeted them gently.
“Let’s eat like this.Are you fine?”
Even when I was eating, I had sex, no matter how much this world was too decadent.
In particular, clergy tend to be more sacred than others.
The cardinal was never seen.
“Ha, but this is…Yes…Eat properly…. ”
But Matilda did not refuse my actions for that reason.
The resistance was seen, but the reason for the reason is that the reason for eating and eating is so pleasant that it is difficult to eat properly.
“Are you fine?”
“Haang?!Huh….Yes, yes…you…If you want…. ”
In addition, even the resistance, I asked once again and lightly bounced the waist and disappeared.
I think sometimes, but the saint who was recognized as a goddess of the goddess, as well as Matilda, dyeed the clergy to too strange.
Well, I have no idea to quit.
Rather, I think it’s not a problem when I get better when I am with me.
You’re not going to be punished by the goddess, so you will be admitted.huh.
As I thought about it, I lightly had a sip of wine and kissed Matilda’s mouth.
“Yes…side.Had…. ”
Matilda has realized my intentions, and has been actively moving the tongue to covet the wine in my mouth.
Since something moves the tongue to taste the wine, this is a bit different.
I tasted the sweet wine of the sweet wine, and I enjoyed the soft breasts of Matilda, and I started eating such a long and long meal, with the pleasure of Matilda’s pussy.
And of course, after the meal, the action continued, and when I woke up, it was morning.
I went back from the dungeon yesterday morning and continued to have sex except for a brief conversation with Dianana Allicia.It’s really the longest record ever without having to calculate.
If you add a few times, you can really get rid of the curse in a moment.
Well, it would never be hard to add this several times due to Matilda’s circumstances.
“Under…Poet….Sha, Sharaang…. ”
At the level of Silvia, no.As I melted beyond that, I couldn’t squeeze my fingers and watch Matilda, which was drooping in bed, and I sweated slightly.
huh.I did it, but it was a little too much.
========== The reviews of the work ============
Thank you very much for coupons, recommendations, comments.
I think there are people who misunderstand me because I wrote the last review.Only the party will fall out and will continue to come out.
I couldn’t leave Matilda as it was, so I returned Barnetsa to return and waited for Matilda to fall asleep.
Barnet’s guy.Still, I thought I had to come to call for breakfast, but as soon as I said I was going later, I didn’t speak more and just went back.
Of course, it may be because you care about Matilda, but it’s not just that.
Anyway, I put Matilda in my room, and I went down to the restaurant a little later than usual.
“Goodbye, Salvation.How about Cardinal?Do you think it will be okay? ”
And when I went down to the restaurant, everyone was worried about Matilda.
It was natural at the time when no one came yesterday, but everyone seemed to know Diana.
Besides, I was in Matilda all day yesterday, and even though it was later than usual this morning, I was more worried.
As soon as you say hello, you can see Matilda’s regards.
“huh.are you okay.I have nothing to worry. ”
Of course, it’s still a big regret, but that’s not just a fool.
I talked to me yesterday and finished my feelings to some extent, and one mental is stronger than anyone else.
And it’s more conscious to worry about trembling.
“but…So why didn’t Matilda come together? ”
But I thought it was just what I said, and everyone couldn’t get rid of anxious expressions.
no.That’s why Matilda didn’t come to the dungeon at all.
Well, because of that, I have sex more intense than usual, but it may not matter at all.
“That is, of course…Heh. ”
I smiled awkwardly and scratched my head, and everyone’s expressions were tired of worrying in an instant.At the same time as if it was squeezed.
“ha…I can’t dry it anyway. ”
I usually sound a sound, but this time I didn’t think about it as much as I guessed why I did it.
Instead, I sighed and shook my head.
“But, it’s a good shape.”
“then.then.I am. ”
I said so, and I lowered my butt next to Rachel’s sister.
“hi.did you sleep well?”
“huh.Salvation.good morning.”
It’s awkward to have this conversation with me, but my sister showed a perfect smile and greeted him.
Did you practice this alone?
“I’m sorry yesterday.I’m so insane. ”
When I came out of Matilda and Dungeon, it was natural, but I also faced my sister.
But since there is no situation, I couldn’t say hello and finished my procedure in a hurry.
“no.My sister also heard the situation.are you okay.I understand everything. ”
My sister also accepted my apology with a neat smile.
But apologizing is not the end.
“And it’s a new story, but I’m sorry to suddenly go into the dungeon.After talking with Rachel, I was so motivated. ”
Anyway, my sister moved to the mansion and then stuck in the dungeon before he adapted properly.
At that time, my motivation exploded so that I went straight into the dungeon, but I could have been delayed for a day or two with a little relaxation.
If you do that, you didn’t have to ask Diana to give yields.
“Oh, was it because of my sister?”
“no.It’s not an excuse.sorry.”
“Huhhu.I just apologize before.are you okay.I understand everything.So eat a meal.Or will your sister feed? ”
Rachel’s sister looked a bit surprised that I went to the dungeon immediately because of him, but soon he showed a perfect smile again.
But sister.No matter how much my sister has been practicing, the joke is me.
“huh.”
“Yes?!”
“Feed me.iced coffee…. ”
When I put an iron plate on my face and open my mouth, my sister will come out like this.Suddenly I started to be restless.
The smile, which was perfectly smiling, also smiles slightly, and the nursery rhyme spreads throughout the face.
Looking at such a sister, I showed a pleasant smile inside.
Huh Haha Hot.sister.If you are going to prepare that in the future, more perfectly….
“Eat yourself!”
“Abesi!”
But it was Sarah that saved Rachel’s sister from trouble.
This, this guy.I rolled the pasta in the fork and put it in my mouth.
What if you are stabbed?!If you don’t know other kids, even if you are stabbed by your fork, no matter how painful you are!
I thought so, but I didn’t complain.
Because I realized that this fork in my mouth was the fork that Sarah had eaten pasta.
Because of this, I decided to chew the pasta in my mouth.
Then Sarah looked at me with an absurd look, but I didn’t care.
Rather, it’s too early to be absurd.
“Lee, nothing, nothing…! ”
As I was eating pasta and keeping the fork, Sarah began to turn red as if he imagined what his fork was in my mouth.
Did I think I’m licking my tongue?
Well, I’m not doing anything.
Human imagination is so scary.
“This, this stupid!Not removed?! ”
And Sarah urgently tried to pull out the fork, but of course I put it on my teeth and stopped it.
Huh.No matter how powerful.That’s missing.
Human teeth are several times stronger than their power.
“Huh.ruler.”
After a while, I only sighed and left Sarah’s fork.
“ah.”
“What should I do!I will not give you this fool! ”
And once again, I opened my mouth, but of course it was a palm, not a fork.
Hit my face.too bad.
As long as this happens, I won’t be anymore!
“and.I’m just trying to eat it again.Was it actually good?Now I feel like kissing me every corner of the fork…. ”
“Stick?”
“sorry.”
Now when I teased Sarah trying to eat pasta by himself, Sarah pushed a sharp shining fork into my side.
I had no choice but to surrender to violence.
Black.Using forcefully.It’s like a dirty warrior.
But in the end, I will forgive you because it’s cute to eat pasta with the fork that I was biting in my mouth.
“…Would you like to give you?Now, Aang…. ”
I was trying to start a real meal in a very calm atmosphere, but this time Ray, who was sitting on the opposite side, said so, I got up from my seat and leaned forward and stretched my hand.
Big!Angel!There is an angel!After all, oasis of my heart!
But angel?!Angel?!If you take such a position, your heart is in food!It touches!Because it touches?!Please think about your breasts!
“Laea!So Laea accepts too much foolishness!Don’t say that too! ”
Of course, after seeing Laea’s appearance, Sarah said before me.
Well, it was completely different from what I was trying to say.
And it was Sarah who asked for help even if he thought it was overwhelming alone.
“Cohome.If you want it so much, this sister!I can’t do it. ”
“Diana?!”
Even Diana was not on the side.
By the way, Diana.What is that tone?Have you been envious of you to see Rachel’s sister?
Anyway, I finished my meal today, and I decided to think about the future schedule.
First of all, the most urgent thing is with Arak Nine Clan.
In just two weeks, he investigated and reported all the turtles to every corner.
It would be difficult if we did not show our motivation as an alliance because we were so motivated.
Allicia also returned to the saying that he would contact here soon.
But it’s a bit like that when I just returned from the dungeon yesterday and entered the dungeon.
Of course, my physical strength or motivation is not a problem, but shouldn’t others pay attention to?
The party members alternately spent alternately, but Barnetsa or Rachel’s sister is not.
Especially Rachel sister.I went to the dungeon before my sister moved and lived together, so this time I wanted to make me feel a little like that.
And what…This is a bonus, but I have to deal with Felicia’s sexual desire.
Is it Felicia?.
As a result, I didn’t care about focusing on growth in the dungeon, but he’s a bit suspicious.
no.There’s nothing to say about prince’s disease.
good.Where can I go to check?
If you don’t go straight to the dungeon anyway, it’s easy to handle Felicia’s work first, and Rachel’s sister went to work anyway.
If you have decided that way, there is only one thing to do right now.
“Barnetsa!”
It is to call our Super Deacon.
But somehow, if you are the same as anytime, anytime, anywhere, when I call the name, my deacon was late today.
“Bar, Barnet?”
Uh, huh?I called it twice, but doesn’t it appear?
“Mr. Barnetsa?Deacon?Lover?Pretty, sexy and wonderful us…Uh. ”
“Stop it.”
It wasn’t until there, and Barnet only revealed it.
Rather than calling it, I felt like it appeared to stop my mouth.
what.I was listening.
“Are you still doing what happened below?”
“still?”
When he removed the hand of Barneta, who was blocking his mouth, Barnetsa slightly fluttered his eyebrows and replied.
I don’t like my words in the tone of that.
It’s been more than two weeks, and it’s probably a very embarrassing experience for Barnet.
Anyway, the usual behavior is a girl’s sensibility in a strange place on the coolest topic.
But it’s Barnett.If you’re going to be my girl, that’s just that.
I don’t speak, so everyone has that level of sex.
Even Rachel’s sister, who became my woman later than you, tasted that level of sex.
“I think I’m much more ashamed than I thought, but I’m sorry, but I can’t yield this much.You get used to it. ”
“……! ”
I didn’t think I would say this, and Barnetsa couldn’t say anything and just opened his eyes.
“I can help if it’s hard.”
“…What do you mean? ”
“What are you?I’m getting used to the shameful thing I am with me. ”
Then, I immediately grabbed Barnet’s waist and pulled it toward me.
Originally, I was going to go to Felicia, but it doesn’t matter if it’s late.
“큿!I am deacons now…Uh! ”
Barnetsa tried to push my chest with his hands and shake his head, but I didn’t care about it.
“how is it?Do you think you’re a little familiar? ”
“…Ugh.Can’t you get used to this? ”
After using the tongue, I kissed it with a little sticky feeling, and I took off my lips and asked.
Even though I said it was a deacon, I kissed it.
If you don’t have a horn or tail.
Well, it may have been forced to stand polyov.
Anyway, I didn’t want to be hated by Barnetsa, but I couldn’t stay like this.
But I can’t lie again.
If you stay together, you’ll definitely have a day to have sex like that.The country must be.
========== The reviews of the work ============
Thank you very much for coupons, recommendations, comments.
So there is only one way left.
Wouldn’t it be only to get used to Barnet?
But is it like that.Isn’t it enough to kiss?
Then, the only way left is to add the same thing to get used to it.
I thought so, I immediately solved the belt of Barnetsa.
“What are you doing!”
Indeed, this time, the Barnetta could not be cold, and the voice was slightly raised.
But if I screamed, I thought I would stop my hand, and Barnet did not try to stop my hand with power.
But what about this?I don’t want to stop.
As I listened to Barnet’s words, I quickly moved my hands to release the belt, and my pants down to the middle of the thigh.
“radish…!In this place…! ”
You can see it by summoning the name of Barnetsa in the air, but we weren’t in the room.
Because the room of this mansion is basically fully soundproofing.
Because of this, Barnetsa in the world did not even think that I would do this.
but.I can’t start this.This is not like a pervert like Diana.
no.Even if Diana doesn’t do this, he doesn’t do this outside.Really?
I opened a nearby visit and went inside with Barnet.
“Is it?”
“No!”
In my shameless words, Barnetsa tried to raise his pants in a hurry.
Of course, the attempt was returned to me because I was holding my pants from raising my pants.
“…Let go. ”
If you try to do it like this, it will only be torn.
Barnetsa knows it well, and I was so angry that I was so angry.
“no.”
“I said earlier, but I’m a deacon.”
But I refused cool, and the blood vessels rose slightly on Barnet’s forehead.
Perhaps you think ‘I can’t hold this with this.’
Barnet’s face is so much thatI was angry, but Barnetsa said calmly in a voice that seemed to try to calm anger.
“doesn’t care.”
“…under?”
But this time I responded that way, Barnetsa finally stared at me with a colder look than the full year.
If you don’t explain it, you will really get one.
“okay.Even if you become my girl, you will continue to work, and I have to respect it.I know that well. ”
“A person who knows it…. ”
“but.That’s how it usually.The same situation is the exception. ”
“What is the same situation now?Are you talking about the situation of salvation? ”
wow.Look at what you say.
I usually had a good thing to say, but now I’m really angry.
“no.You’re talking about me.Tell me honestly.Are you angry with what I did under you? ”
“yes.”
From now on, it’s time to counterattack.In the question of thinking so, Barnet nodded without hesitation.
Uh, huh?Wait.Mr. Barnet?I didn’t expect this answer?
“That, yes.I must have been a little angry.So, is it because you are angry since yesterday?I don’t even come out, I don’t want to meet my eyes, I don’t want to talk, and I don’t call it.Not only the relationship with me, but also the deacon that you consider so important.Is it really angry? ”
I was embarrassed for a while, but I immediately drove Barnet again.
This salvation.At one time, even if he fell into the water, he was told that he would float on the water.
…Not a compliment?I know that too!
“……. ”
And after all, Barnet did not answer anything.
“No?Isn’t it just ashamed?Besides, even though it’s been that time, it’s like this.Then you have no choice but to be ashamed even if you are forced to do it? ”
Looking at the Barnetta, I wanted to have a chance at this time, so I drove Barnet.
good.It’s me too.I’m doing well.
“…Even if you say that you don’t do that in the future…. ”
“No matter how much I work, I can’t see my girls properly.That’s painful.At least, I think it’s more urgent to solve this problem than deacon.I am the most important to restore my relationship with my woman! ”
On the way, Barnet tried to say something, but I hurriedly cut off and spoke constantly.
“Ugh…! ”
Finally, the angry signs disappeared from Barnet’s face.
no.Now I had a little red face.
No matter how cold you pretend to be blunt, it must be that Barnetsa loves me.
I can’t like it to say that my relationship with you is most important.
“Isn’t Barneta?”
“…that.”
And pushing the momentum, I naturally took over the initiative of dialogue.
From the accuracy side, from the pursuit.
“Is it Barnetsa too?You don’t want to see me with me forever?Are you wrong? ”
“…It’s wrong…but…. ”
The loved one asks you, but no one can say.
The same is true for Barnetsa, so Barnet shook his head.
But it’s still reluctant to do this while working on a deacon, and Barnetta tries to add something else.
“So it’s inevitable to do this from now on.”
Before the words of Barnetsa were completed, I urgently said so and grabbed Barnet’s underwear by hand.
And I tried to get down my underwear, but Barnet blocked my legs by hand to prevent my underwear completely.
When I looked again at the Barnet, Barnetsa faced me straight and faced with an expressionless face.
Mr. Barnet?My personal opinion seems to be a bit more embarrassing.Shouldn’t you go back to that expression?
“If you just tell me that I will refrain from doing that, it is enough.”
Barnetsa did not hear the voice in my heart, and Barnetsa suggested a compromise with a blunt voice that is completely consistent with his expression.
Well, I don’t seem to be angry as before.
By the way, it is a compromise.
In other words, Barnet is saying:
If I just say that I will not do that in the future, I will forget the shameful past that was underneath and act as usual.
It is not a bad compromise.Except for just one problem.
“…can not.”
The problem was that I was not confident that I would not do it.
The review of him has already ended a long time ago.In my heart.
“…yes?”
In my answer, Barnetsa fluttered his eyebrows.
“I am a man who doesn’t have a promise to keep.”
“……. ”
And in my imposing words, Barnet’s expressions hardened hard.
“Uh, I can’t help it!Do you know my personality too ?!Do you do it later?!You can’t help it because you can only see it in the first place!I want to see your various features!If you show it that way, you might have thought that you won’t do it in the future, but you can’t do it?!Try it! ”
“Such a look, can’t I usually do it!”
But when I was so colored, Barnet’s cheeks began to reduce it.
In addition, this time, the voice also increased slightly, but this time it was not because of anger, but because of the shame.
“Look!So you can’t help it!Give up! ”
“this…!Whoo…. ”
When I was slightly forced, Barnet tried to say something more and suddenly sighed.
“…Do whatever you want. ”
And after a short time, Barnetsa mumbled like my spit.
Did you think that it would not be concluded by keeping the argument like this?
“Did you tell me to do it now?”
“……. ”
no.Barnetsa.I grab my fist tightly and tremble.
“If you promise to do it again later, I don’t have any way to use it anymore?…Unless you break up. ”
“Will you not break up?!”
As soon as the word broke out of Barnet’s mouth, I immediately hung on Barnet.
No matter how much I didn’t want to take that risk so far.
Of course, it is a very unfortunate and extremely unfortunate to see Barnetsa and such a violent sex in the future, but if you come out to say that you are breaking up, I have no choice but to step back with blood tears.
As soon as I heard that I was breaking up, I clung to reflexively, but after I hung up, I thought about Barnet’s words once again, and Barnetsa didn’t want to break up with me, so he said he gave up.
“…큿.therefore, …I don’t like it, it’s not to do it. ”
And as if I was wedded in my thoughts, Barnetsa avoided the eye slightly from me, and muttered in a tone that was not uncertainly.
I don’t want to break up either.
Only after listening to that, I could only take a sigh of relief.
no.Not only sighs, but also leaking laughter.
Even if you do this, you like this too?
good.Then, Barnet’s permission has also been lowered, so do you want to do it now?
I still tried to lower the hand that I hadn’t let go of Barnet’s underwear tightly.
But because Barnet’s hands were still blocking their legs, the underwear did not go down.
“Hey, Mr. Barnet?”
“What is it?”
“You told me to do it now?”
“…It does not mean to do it now.When I have a relationship as a woman of salvation…If you want to do that, it means to do it. ”
“So the relationship right now…. ”
“I am a butler now.”
What, what is it?Wasn’t we finished well?
Why do you feel suddenly going back a while ago?
“no.So than deacons, my girls properly…. ”
“Are you facing your eyes and talking about it?”
“……. ”
That’s how it was.
“Is there any reason to be doing this still?”
“When I came to the room…. ”
“It’s not possible.”
“Chet.”
If I said that, I didn’t have any more excuse, so I put my underwear that I was holding on.
Then, Barnetsa wore his underwear with expressionless and pulled his pants down to the thighs.
“Oh, wait a minute.”
But before Barnet’s completely fixed pants, I put my hands in the loose front.
“Huh?!큿…! ”
Then, when he stuttered the surface of the underwear with his fingers, Barnetsa shed a sexy nose without knowing.
I immediately stared at me with a very cold look.
But no matter how sharp the eyes, I felt good.
Because it’s a little but wet.
In other words, even though it was not like Barnet Saga did not want to do it with me.
I just refused because I was just a butler.
“…Do not laugh. ”
My smile was annoying, and Barnet was warned while wearing pants and wearing a belt, but of course, my smile was not erased from my mouth.
“What are you talking about.Some people say that they must be blessed to laugh.Now, Barnetsa.smile.smile.”
“If you don’t have anything to see, I’ll go this.”
Barnetsa looked at me with a slightly annoying gaze and tried to get out of the room right away.
But you can’t just run away.
“Oh, wait a minute.”
“…What is it? ”
“So I didn’t actually call this story.”
“…Is there something for something? ”
“huh.To go to the castle. ”
“……. ”
Hey.Deacon.How do you look?valetIt’s not the gaze to send.
no.It’s expressionless.
“It’s not like that after estrus.”
This may seem like a thief looks like my feet, but it’s not really.
Barnetsa’s words were so brainless that this came out.
Was it really I called to go to the castle?
I just changed the line slightly after seeing your attitude on the way.
Well, either way, we will eventually have sex, but it may be inevitable.
If you are blaming, the characteristics of the saint, no.To blame the goddess who made the world like this!
“…I know.It’s time to go. ”
Fortunately, how much I read in my desperate eyes, Barnetsa didn’t say anything.
“Then, I will be preparing a wagon.”
“Oh, and.”
And this time, I called Barnetsa, who is trying to leave the room.
“What is it?”
Don’t look like that.
no.It’s expressionless.I read it all for me.
“Wouldn’t you say you don’t have time to leave because you can’t go to the castle?”
“…I have never said that there is time to empty. ”
And when I said so, Barnetsa was silent, and this time he replied with no expressionless expression.
Barnett.So isn’t it meaningless?
“Hey?”
“……. ”
Except for the day Diana gave up, Barnet had never come down.
I could have time with me, but I gave up on myself.
But when our Perfect Deacon Barnetsa, when I came up, had no time to adjust the schedule so that it would have time to come out.
Even if I was ashamed, I couldn’t meet my face with me.
“Let’s go next time.So, when are you? ”
“……It is the day after tomorrow. ”
In my shameless question, Barnet finally left the room in a small voice and left the room in a hurry.
It’s not honest.
Anyway, this is a solution to this.
No matter how urgent Matilda’s work was, I would see my face and did not solve it right away.I’m glad to go well.
So let’s call me now.
Well, while I was special, I had a free time for my turn, and I would have stopped by the castle.
If I don’t go to the castle for that reason.
And it’s not different, but this time, Silvia followed me to go to the castle.
This way, the suspicion will deepen.
It’s just my prince, but if you try to go over it, you have no choice but to doubt if the situation is just right.
========== The reviews of the work ============
Thank you very much for coupons, recommendations, comments.
Of course, because the suspicion is solved, I can’t do anything.
Rather, even if Felicia really likes me, I should pretend I don’t know, so it’s better to know.
If you look at it, you will be conscious.
But human psychology is not so theoretically the theoretical, so once I have a question, it is too hard to ignore that question.
“Silvia.”
“Yes, your Het?!”
When I suddenly called my name, I clung to the wall from the corner of the wagon, and Silvia, who was as far away as much as possible, fluttered and trembled.
Don’t be so nervous.I’m not trying to eat.
“Didn’t you go to the castle while resting from above?”
“yes?!That, it…Wow, I went ah…. ”
And it’s not different, and in my question, Sylvia noticed the horsemen and finally made it right.
Perhaps even if you lie, you have a Barnetsa.
“I think there’s something to see today.”
“That, so…That…. ”
Sylvie.The pupils are swimming.
Sylvia was desperately squeezing his head, expressing the words that he was restless.
And that’s the answer.
“Gu, salvation!Wow, together…I want to be…. ”
Whether he felt something unknown, Sylvia’s voice became smaller.
But if you say that, I have no way to blame.
Well, as Sylvia himself was intuitive, it was a statement that sold his grave.
“Did you not want to fall with me?Now, come here.I’ll hug you. ”
“Wow, wow…Nehe Eueng…. ”
When I opened my arms and smiled, Silvia was ruined, and he was trembling in my arms.
okay.okay.Was it good enough to cry?
Anyway, it became clear that Sylvia was going to the castle because he didn’t want to see something.
And knowing that our cute Silvia is something I don’t want to be caught, it must have been related to Felicia.
It’s not that, and Sylvia can’t do it.
In other words, my suspicion is becoming more and more convinced.
I think I can be convinced if I just leave Felicia’s reaction.
Again, this time I didn’t drag it for a long time.
It was for 16 days in the dungeon, so compared to the last time, I was really going to go.
no.If you really like me, though….
“Oh, self.Did you come really fast this time?Did you have the effect of being strongly hit by me before? ”
If Felicia really likes me, you’ll want to taste the experience of running around and loving like the last time.
So even if you come a little faster, you might pretend to be hard to put on the incense.
I endured well before, and I went out and released the incense with me left.
I was so excited, but Felicia was not a good opponent.
Well, that’s right.Even if Felicia really likes me, it’s not that a kid who expresses his desires hasn’t revealed it so far, in other words that he wants to hide it.
So it was a good thing to expect Felicia to do such a poor thing.
“of course.Will I try to get it again because I’m crazy. ”
Felicia smiles as he looks at me with a pure fun face.
Looking at the face, I deliberately spit out a little bit of words.
“It was very desperate.love you.Kiss me.please.I’ll do anything.Ahahaha! ”
But Felicia seemed to have never been hurt by me.
no.Rather than being hurt, it just looked fun.
As I laid my voice low, imitated myself, and saw a smile like that, I started to think that I was just a prince.
“what’s the matter?I look at the human face like that.oh!if…Hey, self?Sorry?Thank you for your heart…. ”
“What are you apologizing?!no it’s not?!Why is it suddenly like a car?! ”
“But, I look at it too much.Maybe I fell in love with me. ”
In my yelling, Felicia slightly out of the tongue and murmured and smiled again.
“I can’t do that.I can’t do it forever. ”
“Ah, it’s too much.self.If you keep saying such a bad thing…. ”
But when I deliberately talked a little bit this time, Felicia finally bowed his eyes with his hands.
“Are you hurt?”
“no.at all.”
“……. ”
Then what’s the hand gesture you are doing now?
I just stared at the face because I wanted to cry and actually crying.
no.It was not a sad expression from the beginning.
And Pelicia, who was pretending to cry, raised only his eyes and checked my face, and when I saw my face, I looked up with a satisfactory expression.
“If you keep talking so badly…Yes.Nothing.it’s okay.”
But Felicia, who smiled and tried to say something, immediately waved and talked.
“…what?What did you want to say? ”
“So, it’s nothing?don’t mind.don’t mind.”
“no.If you say that, I’m more concerned.What?”
Especially because I was looking at your reactions from before.
For the first time today, my reaction came out.
When I missed the opportunity, I sighed as if I couldn’t do it.
“just.If I keep going badly, I tried to say that I had a kiss with Diana.You haven’t said it yet? ”
“Of course, is it?!Why do you say that useless words?! ”
“Because you are nasty, I want to act nasty?”
Is this guy, eyes in your eyes?
no.In the end, Felicia quit on the way, and I just answered and answered.
“If you say it in the first place, it’s not just me?”
“But I just asked me to do it.Even though I rejected it, I made it feel like sex, melted my brain with my saint’s technique, and sticks to me.I know I’m weak in pleasure.It’s spite. ”
Pelicia blushed like a shy girl and blushed her face and wrapped her cheeks with her hands.
“You’re so energy, so it’s like that?!What are you pretending to be ashamed?!It doesn’t suit you so stop it! ”
“Ahahaha!”
Well, when I yelled, I quit and laughed.
“You just say that to Diana!”
“What are you going to do?Are you going to confuse it? ”
I once again warned Felicia in case, but of course Felicia was not at all.
Rather, slowly approaching me, reaching outI gently stroked my stuff on my pants, raising my eyes and looking at my eyes straight and bewitly.
So this guy, such a play, was also a favorite guy.
“no.When I have sex in the future, I will not have fun and move it monotonously and go to the sexual desire. ”
I could say that I didn’t have sex at all, but I had no intention of intimidating it.
And even if you don’t have to do this, this pleasure will be eaten enough.
Of course, I don’t feel bad because I have a rough sex, but if you do it, it’s the best personality.
“……! ”
I didn’t think I would say that.
I immediately smiled as if it were fun.
“Do you know me so well?Do you wake up or think about me? ”
“Isn’t the princess too bad?”
“Aha Hot.But it’s not a princess because it’s a real princess. ”
Felicia smiled again and fell out of my body and headed to bed.
“Then we talk about it, you.”
Then he laid down as it was, twisted his legs, and gave me a gesture as if he was tempted.
It’s not all conscious, but every action is a useless guy.
no.If this personality, maybe it’s all conscious and deliberately.
Well, in either way, it goes well with the race called Succubus.
Anyway, as Felicia said, I couldn’t just talk forever.
I don’t think I can get the information I want.
Originally, I was going to talk about Felicia’s intentions.
After all, it’s too hard to read the heart.
Besides, the more I talked to this, the more I was tired.
“Nay.Nay. ”
I shook my head and took off my clothes and slowly approached Felicia.
And he grabbed the legs of Pelicia, which was twisted, and tried to get in between, but Felicia did not try to open his legs.
Instead, he knocked on his side with one hand.
“Lay there?”
“huh.If you leave it to you anyway, you will only talk about something like love. ”
…Well, this time, I was thinking about a glimpse of the reaction.
I didn’t have much consciousness before.
If you observe it properly, you may not just be just sobbing to see a different look.
“no.You also liked it. ”
“I felt so good…You said.I like fresh things.Wouldn’t it be tired if you have good things often? ”
Well, it’s not wrong.
But it wasn’t just that sex last time.
Rather, I only for a while at the beginning, and later I used the skill and thoroughly put it in pleasure.
On topics that melted so much that they were so unparalleled.
“So what do you want to do this time?”
“I will lead today.”
Felicia said so and licked his lower lip with his tongue.
And it was just a horsepower that could only go into my stuff just by looking at it.
So what you’re doing is uselessly bewitched.
no.Not only do you do, but everything happened.
Felicia also noticed that my stuff was growing, and I smiled and laughed small.
“You’re leading.Have you ever been tired of it?When you do it anyway…. ”
Felicia hasn’t taken off yet, but I’m alone, and I’m not for some reason.
And the reflexively spit out that it was too straightforward because of the lack of filtering in the brain.
It was too late when I stopped talking because I wanted to.
“I, after this relationship with myself,. ”
Felicia raised his head slightly and leaned his head and muttered in a sad voice that made the listener’s chest trembling.
“no.sorry.”
Obviously I said that at first, but later I changed my mind and just told me to do it with another man.
So after all, it was not something I could apologize, but I apologized for some reason.
But despite my apology, Felicia did not try to lift his head.
“And I rarely led it except for the first time when I was with myself…. ”
Yes?wait for a sec.Isn’t the flow strange?
“So I thought it would be nice after a long time.If you deny the girl’s thoughts like that, the girl…The girl…. ”
no.hey.So why do you think the story is going to strange?
And why are you keeping your voice useless?
“no.So I’m sorry. ”
“So if you are sorry, why not lie down here and leave a lead to the girl?”
Felicia then raised his head and looked straight at my eyes with an expression that seemed to cry straight.
…This is a joke now.
“ha…. ”
I was tired of dealing with something, so I just decided to lie down next to Felicia.
Then Felicia immediately changed his face and smiled, and he lying back and turning around half -turned to me.
“huh.huh.We are good, we are good. ”
Then he supported his cheeks with his hands and looked down at me and touched the bangs with his fingertips.
“Who is your own.”
“You too.You just said.Wouldn’t it be popular if you caught a woman in a woman? ”
“It’s already enough and it’s so popular that it’s worrying.”
“Aha Hot.Look at the confidence.I will fall in love. ”
“I love you.The feeling of love is the body that is accumulated. ”
“huh.okay.It did.Now, then, look forward to it.I will serve you today.Princess’s extreme service, you know it’s not easy to taste? ”
Felicia said so, turning his body further and leaning his body at an angle over my body.
But while tasting the soft texture of the body on the whole body, I was thinking differently in a corner of the head.
hey.Why are you doing well again?If you do this, you have to be conscious again.
It was the past brother.
========== The reviews of the work ============
Thank you very much for coupons, recommendations, comments.
Goodyear // I have to work with the other person to work, but I have already paid attention.
OneChance // Yes.Even if I saw it again, I added a little content.
But I don’t know if I think that way, and Felicia leaned his head and kissed my chest.
And as if I was going thickly from the beginning, I moved my tongue as if it was wrapped around my nipples.
Do you usually start with licking to match?
If you look at this, I think it’s a succubus.
“huh…Um…side.”
As he moved his tongue, he came up with his lips and sucked the side, and Felicia made a light kissing sound.
Then he lifted his head very slightly and raised his eyes and looked up, and Felicia licked his tongue long and licked my heart at the end.
I don’t just want to see my face, but I’m probably looking for it.
And as Felicia puts on my half body, I was able to see my stuff upwards when I stretched a little more to the side of the face that licked my chest.
Felicia moved his hand as if it were, and grabbed it on my object, and gently used the wrist snap to glance at my stuff.
I can’t explain it well, but it’s a slightly slow and smooth way to move the snap.
In other words, this and that was to show me all, and Felicia knew so well that it looked pretty and how the man would like it.
But when a pretty girl was perfectly penetrated and acted as a pretty way, the destructive power could not be said.
Really, it’s as perfect as its appearance.
And this child may really like me.
no.Of course, it’s still certain.
I used to say ‘I did it’ a while ago, but it may be interpreted differently depending on the context.
I didn’t say ‘the feeling of love was a body of love.’
So it was not yet a stage to be convinced that this was definitely like me, but somehow I have a strange conviction.
“Yes?self?what’s the matter?Do you feel so good?Would you like to fall in love? ”
I noticed that I was looking at the distant place while I was eyeing on my side, and I noticed that Felicia lightly bite my nipples with the front teeth and said that it was a mischievous tone.
“If so, what are you doing?”
“Oh, really?I don’t feel bad, but…It’s hard.I don’t want to be scolded by Diana.I’m so pretty too.What can I do since then.I can’t be ugly on purpose. ”
I deliberately asked me in a slightly serious voice, but Felicia immediately played like that, and deliberately opened his eyes and blinked and pretended to be pretty.
I seemed to have no interest in me, but I didn’t miss it.
The moment I asked, I had a very bitter smile just before Felicia smiled.
If you heard what it would be like if you like it, if you had a lonely smile, it was interesting.I might think it’s not, but my thoughts were a little different.
I can’t like to sleep.It’s never true.
Isn’t Felicia a bitter smile because it’s on the premise?
“You are a real princess late…Oh, because it’s a princess, it’s not a princess. ”
“That’s it.And the real princess, who is not a bottle, knows whether the other person really likes to sleep.So it’s no use to lame the atmosphere for no reason. ”
In that way, Felicia smiled as he looked at me with the expression that he was looking through.
“Chet.Did you get caught. ”
“Aha Hot.Of course.What was it because it made me excited me?Have you ever been able to say that I wouldn’t be popular before? ”
“no.I didn’t get it. ”
“Hmm?What?Ah.Thanks to this, I have one more number. ”
“Number of cases?”
Instead of answering my questions, Felicia raised his tongue on my body.
Felicia, who licked my tongue from my chest to the clavicle, and my tongue from my cheeks to my cheeks, finally bite my ear lights with my lips and breathe in my ears and whispered in a playful voice.
“What would happen to Diana that he tries to twist me?”
“Stop, this family breakup!”
“Ahahaha hot!It’s home!I haven’t married yet! ”
In my yelling, Felicia smiled as if it were fun.
Then I passed one leg to the other side of my body, sat down on my stomach, and then leaned back to my chest completely.
Then he glowed the eyes that came right in front of me, and licked his lower lips with his tongue.
“I don’t have to worry, but I know that you are popular.So don’t be squeezed.like this…. ”
no.I didn’t get it.
I wanted to say that, but I didn’t say anything about Felicia’s actions.
Felicia put his hands on both sides of his chest, so he put his buttocks on his chest, so he made the end of my stuff to his pussy without any difficulty.
And as if there was nothing to worry about, Felicia immediately lowered her body down and inserted it to the end.
“Hmm?!ha…I have something great.Just by peeling off, the woman will have to like it. ”
At that moment, Felicia raised his head up with a high moan and slowly looked down and looked down again.
Wasn’t the distance more subtly closer than before?
Even if you approach it a little, your lips will touch.
“no.That’s your standard. ”
“Yes…But won’t you?I…Ugh…It’s true to reveal a little more. ”
hey.Have a conscience.No matter how a bit, isn’t it a bit?any.
Well, I can’t help it due to the nature of the race.
“In the beginning, you have already been with me many times, but that doesn’t mean you like me.”
Thinking so, I spit out a slightly floating.
This time, I was just thinking about observing how my facial expressions changed, but Felicia gave a completely different answer from what I thought.
“Oh, do you really think so?I like it?So much.More than any man in the world. ”
“What?!”
Did you confess to me now ?!Wasn’t it trying to hide ?!
In a sloppy Felicia bomb, I tried to raise my body reflexively.
But as I said before, I was close to my face so that I could touch my lips even if I approached Pelicia’s face a little bit, and in that situation, when I tried to raise my body, our lips were lightly touched.
In addition, the timing is badly, so just before that, Felicia had somehow out of the tongue, so we made it like a strong kiss by using the tongue.
Of course, I fell in a hurry, but the fact that I had already kissed Felicia’s lips has not changed.
“Self, no matter how much you like it?I couldn’t forget a kiss like that? ”
And not, Felicia, as soon as the lips fell, said so, so they teased me.
This time, Felicia was really surprised, but the face was completely red.
However, as soon as he brought one hand to his cheek and exaggerated his whole body as if he was ashamed and died, Felicia was intended to be pretending to be.
“no it’s not?!”
“I’m sorry for misleading.I didn’t mean that.Oh, it’s really my favorite man in the world.But, I’m the best sex among the men I have met so far.Is it natural to like it?But I don’t think it’s love that people say.So I’m sorry?I made it pounding for nothing. ”
Then, Felicia apologized to me with a sincere look.
I know it’s acting, but even if you know it’s really sorry, it’s not changed.
This guy, so, I’m good at acting.
“So it’s not!?Why is it as if I’m different. ”
“You too.I’m ashamed.are you okay.I understand everything.What can I do?I’m so pretty.I’m especially secret to Diana.So tell me your sincerity.huh?”
But no matter how bad I deny it, Felicia said that and made fun of me.
“Don’t be bullied and move quickly!If you don’t, I move? ”
“I want to be so frustrating again.It’s really shy.Then can I tell me first?Self, I like it.Not love.Do you think it’s misunderstood and flee? ”
Since Felicia’s face was still red, the confession of raising his eyes was uselessly destructive.
Well, all the words behind were ruined.
“hey!you really!”
“Ahahaha hot!Look at the embarrassment!You have the same to me before! ”
Only after teasing me, Felicia was only satisfied with, and he got up with a smile.
Did you say that you would like to take revenge?
no.But I didn’t say I liked it.If I fell in love with you, what would you do?
…Is that that?
“But it’s hard to endure too.I’ll see you at this level.Thank you? ”
Then I said that I was lighter to me and pretended to be so intimidated.
When I touched my lips, was it to be my tongue?
I tried to take a deep kiss and ended up with a deep kiss.How good is the ability to cope with the situation.
That’s the opposite of Rachel’s sister.no.Rachel’s sister is cute.
Anyway, Felicia, who was completely raised, said that, and then turned around half -turns.
Of course, my stuff is still inserted.
“Why back back?”
“But if you look at your face, you’ll laugh again.Wouldn’t you break when I suddenly laughed when I had sex? ”
…Well, if you suddenly suddenly wake up a little.
But is it really why?
The butt in contact with my lower abdomen was still hot enough to feel hot.
Of course, it’s not because of the excitement of sex.
As evidence, Felicia’s ears, slightly visible between the pink blonde that flows smoothly like silk, were still red as they were ripe.
Perhaps this guy has turned back because it was hard to manage facial expressions?
It’s the same as that you fold it faster than usual.
That accident, if you originally played with more than a while, it would have been around for a while.
“Then, do you feel better from now on?Is it going to be grooming?huh…Huh …. ”
And while I was thinking about it, Felicia began to move the waist with a timely timing as if it would not make it anymore.
It was still a level of movements to shake back and forth, but it didn’t mean that the pleasure was weak.no.Rather, it was very strong.
As a man knows the points he will feel, he moves his waist at the perfect timing and moves his waist, and tightens the pussy accordingly.
It was a movement to show what it was really burned.
But even such a tremendous pleasure could not be prevented from falling in mind.
Since then, I am the world’s best saint.
And even in this case, the idea of not focusing on pleasure is….
“Ah.I feel good and look at it.Self…Ha hung…Do you feel so good?Oh, but…Huh…Can’t you run to love you again? ”
This was this.
Wasn’t you turning back to focus on sex?
no.In the first place, I think this guy is trying to keep talking strangely.
Do you want to hear that I like it?
========== The reviews of the work ============
Thank you very much for coupons, recommendations, comments.
But that doesn’t seem to be something either.
It’s hard to manage facial expressions just by touching my lips, so I’m looking back like this, and now I want to hear that I love you again?
If you want to hear that in the first place, you can just say that you will learn sex with love as usual.
Then you will be able to listen to the reason and say that you love.
But I don’t like it, so today I suggested this way.
Then what is it?Then why do you keep on dragging the story there?Is there anything else?
There’s no reason to do it unless you’re trying to get on your heart like me?
That doesn’t mean I’m really trying to think that I may really like myself.
It is easy to be redeemed by the decadent appearance and sex, but this guy is a very good and fast guy.
So even if I don’t dare to float me, I have no mindFelicia will know better than anyone else.
As a proof, I made a lonely expression as if I knew what I would like to do if I liked it.
Even if it wasn’t, you were in your mouth in the first place.I know if the other person really likes me or not.
Of course, it was a joke, but it would never be that it was false.
If you think about it as if you were looking through that.no.wait for a sec.Are you all looking through?entire?
At that time, I didn’t think deeply because it was a joke immediately, but what if he really was looking through my heart?
Not only the fact that I don’t like myself, but also why I was looking through what I would like to do if I liked it?
So what if I was looking at my feelings and the fact that I noticed my feelings?
I might think that the leap is too severe, but I think it was the more I thought about it.
It may be possible for him not to be anyone else.
If Diana recognizes political power, it is a Felicia who is so aware of being treated.
And if that’s the case, Felicia keeps dragging the story from before.
In other words, Felicia says:
“Yes…Self, so good…love you.”
okay.Like this…Uh, huh?no.what?wait for a sec.What is it now?
“Ah!also…Yes?!Shint…Shint.Ha -ah…In fact,Ha hung…I really like it…흣…no?Aing…읏.Antigue. ”
At Felicia’s sudden words, I was surprised and hardened, but Felicia seemed nothing to say.
I was looking back, so I didn’t see the expression, but I was tickling my thigh with my fingertips and joking.
Of course, the waist movement was not going to stop.
So if you want to do it.
Why are you teasing you with a pleasant thing and confusing.
Everyone is not like a multitasking ability like you!
uh?wait for a sec.Come to think of it…I don’t think I’m just stroking my thighs now.
Are you writing something?This…I love you?!
no!hey!Didn’t you joke?!
“Ugh?!Ha -ah…What is it?if…Was it really good? ”
I was surprised to realize that, and this time I shakes my body, and Felicia has a good nostril as if it is pleasant, and has been saying that in the opposite way.
no.It was a voice that was calm or a little bit of a voice.
‘Oh, what is this?Look at the joke.Wow…Break it…. ’
“I was just surprised that I loved it all of a sudden?!You’re not love earlier?! ”
“huh?Oh, did I say that?Sorry sorry.mistake.mistake.Recently, I only have sex with my love every time.Forgive me because it’s because of yourself.huh?”
Don’t lie, this ah!What are you blaming for me ?!So what was your thigh to love you?!It is not once, but continues and continued again and again!
When I was looking at Felicia, who blamed me on my face and blamed me, I wanted to shoot like that, but of course I didn’t say anything.
That’s because he completely understood why Felicia is doing this.
To summarize the thoughts before, in other words, Felicia says:
‘Why do you want to know it, whether I like it or not?Anyway, you don’t like me, so if you look at it, nothing will change. ‘
And with the actions of Felicia just before, this became more clear.
Felicia said, saying that he loves his mistakes and teased me as I was surprised.
‘Look at it.It would be difficult to say that I really love you. ‘
Because of this, I couldn’t respond even if I acted as if Felicia was teasing, and I had to stay still.
“By the way, I am so surprised at saying that I only love you.Ah.I don’t actually hear that I love you.self?”
But no matter how much people have a limit to endure.
When Felicia didn’t stop making me teasing me, I decided to rebel.
Of course, I’m not trying to answer something.huh.
When I grabbed Felicia’s pelvis with both hands, I stopped saying that Felicia felt something ominous.
But when I still don’t look back, I didn’t want to show me my expression.
“Ugh?!읏…Huh?! ”
And I replaced the answer by acting like this instead.
At the same time, the hands of Pelicia’s pelvis are shaken up and down at the same time.
I know that you are doing so, and you won’t even look at your heart anymore.
And in that tremendous piston movement, Felicia’s leisure quickly disappeared.
Although I was a little distracted by playing around, I was waving my waist and raising my body’s pleasure.
No matter how slowly moving, it was shaking the waist.
And I have a passive skill called Sex Boost, so as I shake the waist, the more stacks stacked, and the pleasure of Felicia has been increasing.
In that state, I suddenly waved my back like this, and of course, the pleasure of Felicia would have been enormous.
Felicia shook her whole body as if she was hit by an electric shocker, and she tried to lay her back.I realized that it was me, and I squeezed my whole force at the end of the day, causing my body to fall forward.
How did you know how to squeeze your whole strength?
I was tightened with Pelicia’s pussy.
Anyway, Felicia, who fell down and fell down between my legs, was not moving at all except that he stood intermittently as if he was thinking sometimes.
Only then I left Pelicia’s pelvis, but after that, Felicia was not yet broken.
“ha…Now, self…No matter how ridiculous…Yes…I’m trying to win this way…Ugh?!Sleep, self!I still!Huh?! ”
I tired of Felicia, who said that, even though I had a face on the bed and lined up, and once again caught the pelvis instead of the answer.
Felicia, who had not yet gone at the peak, felt a sense of crisis, and as soon as I grabbed the pelvis, I reflexively looked back and tried to dry me.
And on the face I saw, the traces of tears passed by cheeks remained vivid, so I instantly weakened my heart.
If you look at that face and quit what I was trying to do, it will only be more awkward later.
If you make it feel more here, that tears can be teared by excessive pleasure.
Thinking so, I shook my back vigorously before Felicia’s words ended.
As Felicia fell forward, it was a bit difficult to climb up, so folded the legs that were stretching forward, raised their knees, and turned into a late posture.
“Huh?!”
And too, Felicia couldn’t stand pleasure again.
I haven’t been able to break up at the peak of the peak, and because I didn’t have any circumstances, the overlapping of sex boosts didn’t disappear.
Felicia spewed up to the fountain, squeezing the bed with both hands and shaking his body.
“sorry.what?Keep talking.Princess pee. ”
“Huh!”
At the peak of the pelva, I put the objects inside the Felicia, and turned it round and round so that the afterglow lasts as long as possible, and I told you that it was deliberately treating the pretty butt.
“Okay…ha…Okay, stop it.. ”
Felicia, who was not used to this handling, muttered in a thin voice that seemed to be breathable, shaking his hips once again.
Probably not simply saying that I would not be teasing, but I also understood and answered the hidden meaning of my actions.
So I understand that my actions are no longer in my mind, and I understand that Felicia will not be able to get more difficult.
Well, in fact, at the point of acting like this, Felicia’s mind towards me is obvious.
Of course, Felicia knew it well, and there was no energy in Felicia’s voice.
Of course, Felicia is acting like that because of extreme pleasure, but because of the situation, it sounds like a voice that lives.
In fact, I saw the face that I shed tears earlier.
“Haah…Ha -ah…huh…Tea!Whoo…Huh!흣!Self, it’s really too much.Today I said I did it, but it moves like that. ”
But did you realize that I was thinking that?
Felicia rubbed his face on the bed, raised his upper body with a cute spirit, pushed his buttocks, so I stretched his legs on the bed.
Then he lowered his butt on me and looked at me and looked at me again.
There is no afterglow of the peak of the peak, so on the topic of trembling.
And even though I wiped my tears on my blanket, my eyes were red and I cried.
“It’s because you just sit on top and nothing.UselessIs a joke. ”
Honestly, I was looking at that, no matter how much I had no love for Felicia, my chest hurts, but it was right after I just negotiated with each other.
It’s harder than me, and Felicia is acting as usual, and I couldn’t make that effort first.
So I decided to act as usual as usual.
“too bad.I was feeling well. ”
“If you want to say that, do it at least once.I haven’t cheap yet?Are you a technique these days? ”
“…self.He said he shouldn’t say now. ”
And in my provocation, Felicia rarely said that.
“Do you say the technique has withered to Succubus?No matter how much you say, there is something you shouldn’t say.Leave it.Today, I will not let the last drop of the last semen, but I will not be able to walk on my feet.I don’t even get stuck tonight, so I don’t know. ”
Felicia turned one hand to the back of his butt, gently touching my eggs, and spreading to such a curse.
========== The reviews of the work ============
Thank you very much for coupons, recommendations, comments.
Who is it?// Thank you for this.It’s corrected.
But in reality, it was impossible to win sex with sex.
And even if it is a strongly natural Pelicia, especially among the racial characteristics, it has remained unchanged.
In the beginning, Felicia was in the past because he had done something like a sex battle with me before, and he had been hit by a finger.
In addition, I was always on the level, while he was not able to raise the level at all because he was only with me.
“Hmm?!Huh…Yes…읏!ha…ha…. ”
So no matter how hard Felicia was, it was natural to have the results.
At first, it was Felicia, who spent up the waist on me by using a distinctive crazy speech, but as time went by, it became increasingly reducing and longing to spit out rough breathing.
After all, even if he led and moved, it was quite difficult to endure.
Unlike before, I didn’t just push it, and when I had a sense of ejaculation so that I couldn’t accumulate sex boost stacks, I did not stand it and even quickly packed it.
no.I didn’t even think about it, but no matter how much I was in this situation, I didn’t think of overcoming Felicia.
“Huh?!
But that my help was colorless, and Felicia fell down on my body, at the same time as my situation.
Still, it’s a supervus that licks my neck with my tongue while I’m shaking my butt.
“Awesome?Sweet…Antiboral? ”
“It may be.”
Of course I still had to afford, but I nodded.
This is a great job.It’s doubtful that I can be difficult with sex in the first place.
“Ah …huh…읏! ”
Felicia still knows I’m still relaxed, but it was satisfactory that I answered like this.
Felicia had a pure smile and pushed his hands on my chest and barely raised his body.
I thought it was a sexy guy like it or behaved, but I can get a surprisingly cute impression because I smile.
Well, that doesn’t mean the overall sexy feels.
“huh…Huh…흣!Ha hung!Ahaha…. ”
Anyway, Felicia, who caused his body, took his hand to our connection and slowly lifted his butt.
However, because of the excessive feeling, the movement was quite gentle, and because of the still towering stuff, my stimulating stimulating the inside of Felicia.
And to Felicia, who is sensitive to the inside, the stimulus seems to have a hard pleasure.
Felicia, who stumbled from side to side and slowly lifted his butt, finally stopped moving without extracting all of my stuff.
Even if it is a felicia, no.This is more awkward because it is Pelicia, and Felicia smiled as if it was a little bit.
“Ugh!Huh!Ha -ah…Ha -ah…Haah …. ”
Then he lifted his butt as hard as he barely pulled out my stuff, and Felicia stepped back with a trembling body.
Hover your own pussy by hand.
I don’t know if I insert it, but I took my hand to the connection, and I thought it was like that.
Is it ashamed to see the semen flows out of the pussy now?
…Well, I didn’t confess it, but I found out that I liked me, so it’s not weird to be ashamed.
Thinking so, today’s acts seemed to be a bit less decadent than usual.
Of course, I was so good because it was the lead in the Succubus.
Anyway, Felicia, who stepped back and kneeled between my legs, bowed the upper body as it was.
no.Maybe I leaned out…I picked and fell as if it was almost in the future.
“ha…ha…. ”
Pelicia, who put his forehead on my thighs, turned to the side with a slight motion and looked at my stuffed eyes for a while with a dazzling eyes.
“Yes…licking.”
Then, after a little bit of breathing, I started to put my tongue out and began to pair my stuff.
No matter how much he was exhausted, he licked it like this after sex.
This is not a man too.I know that I like it because I know I like it.
“If you are tired, you don’t have to do it.”
“Yes.I like what I like.The wonderful that made you feel so good…Not. ”
In my consideration, Felicia still shook his head with my thighs.
And when I tried to say it was cool, I smiled and smiled with a biting the eggs under the object.
Do you want to say that it’s cool, as you don’t have to talk about love now with an tacit agreement?
That’s what I usually say, so I don’t think it’s a problem.
In the beginning, when you sing me…So did he call me myself while having sex?
I remember that I had called it like that before I led it properly, but since then I didn’t remember it.
Are you trying to modify all the names?
I just think that if I just act the same as before.
no.It may be desirable to act like Felicia in order to clearly draw a line on the relationship.Something like this is lonely.
I may have done something that’s okay.
I wouldn’t have done this if I hadn’t tried to look at Felicia’s heart.
As I was thinking about it, my stuff was naturally losing my strength.
In the beginning, Felicia was not sucked up to make me feel good, but was moving my tongue to really clean it to match the name of Cleaning Pella.
Well, I didn’t feel bad though.
“Ah.what should I do.”
And while looking at my stuff that was so powerful, Felicia waved slightly as if it were amazing and cared for a massage with his lips.
“Did you really do it until you really get empty?…It’s a big deal tonight. ”
“It may be.”
“Aha Hot.Are you trying to pretend to be calm?But is it like that.You felt so good.This,…What if you can’t forget me and come too frequently. ”
In my calm answer, Felicia smiled and looked up at me and muttered.
Everything is good, should I say my lips with things?
I try to grow again, regardless of my will.
“It may be.”
“……?! ”
It was Felicia, who continued to take such a fascinating and mischievous attitude, but again I lost my eyes and lost words to my calm answer.
So why are you responding that?
You pretended to play with you now.’Our relationship has become awkward, but it won’t reduce the frequency that comes to me?’
So the frequency would not decrease, so I told you not to worry.
Then I think I can’t understand that too much.
“…Cham rock.I have another thing to Diana. ”
I made fun of me again as I understood that Felicia simply said that it was that.
But for me, that time was not a matter of joke.
“Would you like to give one more?”
“huh?what?”
“What would it be.You’re going to do this for Diana. ”
“Yes?”
“Call it yourself.”
okay.This is.
Honestly, when I had sex, I didn’t care about it because I didn’t hear it because of the pleasure and I didn’t listen to it.
This guy, I usually say that he continues to rest at the timing of calling himself.
You change your tone and you need time to adapt.Still, it’s very sad!
“…Ah.What is that.”
Of course, Felicia’s expression was not so good.
I kept reading each other’s hearts and talking with actions, but it’s the first time I’ve talked about this.
I expected this reaction.
“It doesn’t make sense.Still, my child was not suddenly awkward, so I think I’m going to die.So I’m sorry, can’t you just keep calling yourself in the future? ”
And I knew how to hurt Felicia and how selfish it was.
But every time I came to meet, I couldn’t stand it without saying this.
It was the same as in Allicia, but once again I realized that I was unbearable that my relationship was changing.
So I’m sorry, but Felicia treated me like beforeI wish you.
How do I do it as a selfish garbage?
Anyway, I will be making fun of this remarks to him all my life.
“Really, it’s greedy.”
Felicia removed his lips from my stuff, but still muttered as he looked up at my thighs.
“Did you come to know that now?”
“but.Originally.If you say you don’t like it though? ”
After all, is it hard to endure if you don’t draw a line like this?
Honestly, I knew it was completely my selfishness, so if I asked, I didn’t say anything.
“I will have sex until I cry and pray.If pleasure continues, I will tell you how people get crazy. ”
“Ah.What is that.I am a great welcome. ”
So it was as usual as usual, but fortunately it seemed to have been eaten for Felicia.
Felicia smiled, met my lips again, and deliberately exaggerated the lips and continued to talk.
“huh…But now it’s exhausted, so I can’t help it.okay.self.Is it? ”
“hmm.good job.I’ll compliment you. ”
“Oh, what is the kiss of praise?”
In addition, Felicia seemed to be not only called self, but also the same joke as before.
Honestly, I only thought that I was tired before I was hit, but I quit it once and did it again.
“doesn’t exist.That’s it. ”
“too bad.I have been used and abandoned. ”
Felicia covered his eyes with his hands and pretended to be so stupid, and he began to suck my stuff with his mouth.
This time, it is not cleaning pella, but as strong as you want to make you feel good.
“huh…side.Haah…. ”
Of course, my stuff quickly recovered its size, and Felicia continued to suck my goods in that state.
And only after I was adipped, Felicia barely opened my mouth.
“…hey.wait for a sec.Is this the end? ”
“Do you want this more than this?too bad.Early.Not a person. ”
Perhaps the revenge of Felicia has already begun.
I just thought I would just make fun of me, but I was revenge to stop just before cheap.
“……. ”
“self?I won’t see it with that eye.huh…But it’s pitiful to leave it alone.Because this is no sin. ”
Then, Felicia stabbed my stuff to my fingertips as if it would explode right away.
Are you stabbing now?Do not handle other creatures.
“I’ll look at it with a passionate eye as before, and I’ll ask you in a serious voice.I want you!You should not!Please call me your own with that lovely mouth! ”
“…I don’t think I’ve raised so far. ”
“Hmm?really?”
So don’t look at it with an expression that you know.
I know that I really didn’t have any feelings.
Thinking so, I felt comfortable with the fact that Felicia’s attitude came back to usual.
========== The reviews of the work ============
Thank you very much for coupons, recommendations, comments.
“See you later ~.”
Eventually, Felicia, who was completely returned to his original form, shook his hand and smiled a pleasant smile until I left the room.
And looking at it, I felt a fine discomfort.
I asked you to do so, but it’s not like acting.
no.I know that Felicia is very good at hiding his heart and pretending not to act.
Still something…Um….Is it just because of my mood?
Something, something is not good.
That doesn’t mean Felicia is really good.
…I knew it was a love that would not happen anyway, but I was giving up, but I told you to call it myself.
No matter how much it doesn’t fit with Felicia’s character.
no.The child who said that there was no love was really like me, so it might be meaningful to come and determine Felicia’s character.
Well, it’s my illusion anyway.
I just doubted that Felicia’s doubt is unconditionally doubtful.
The first meeting was the first meeting, and after that, there were many mischief Felicia.
Anyway, I left the room like that, and this time I went to Felicia’s room as shown in Silvia.
However, it was really just greeting, and Silvia came out of the room soon.
“Was it fast today?If you are a dragon today, it was unlocked with Felicia? ”
“Oh?!Oh, au …Sorry, sorry…. ”
And when I asked naturally, Silvia looked at me and looked at me tremendously, and eventually bowed my head.
I knew it.Silvia also knew that Felicia liked me, and he was quietly supporting me and shared how he was going with me.
This time it came out quickly, but I heard that I noticed Felicia’s feelings.
And I heard that I was caught by me, and immediately after I told you that I was looking for it, it was natural for Silvia to be sorry.
In fact, I didn’t ask for it, but I thought it was really fast.
He did, so I didn’t think there would have been a lot if I had more to say than other times today.
“no.sorry.It wasn’t for it.You don’t have to apologize.Sylvia is just taking off for a friend.That wasn’t harmful to me.So it’s okay.Rather, it’s bold.You’re trying to build my harem.I was thrilled…If you say this, shouldn’t I say this to other kids?Is it a joke?Do you know it’s a joke? ”
“yes…. ”
Even though I talked like this, Silvia was not uncomfortable.
What do you don’t know if you don’t know what’s going on in my back?
Oh, or is it because my friend is sick?
If you were sharing the situation with Felicia anyway, it wasn’t strange at all, even though I didn’t say it and it was almost the same.
Well, that’s why I can’t do anything.
“Let’s go back.”
I tapped Silvia’s head as if it were okay, and I headed to the room where Barneta was waiting for.
And as Sylvia said that he was in a different idea, I didn’t vibrate even if I put my hands on my head.
Well, it was a story until I met Barnetsa, who was waiting in another room.
“Silvia?What happens? ”
As soon as we went back, Barnetsa looked at Sylvia’s complexion.
hey.First of all, your lover came together?How about greeting if you have been there?
…Well, even though I had another woman.
I knew Silvia was getting so cute to our kids, but was Barnetsa taking care of Silvia?
How did you melt that iron wall butler?Tell me how to tell me.
no.I don’t want to be cared for by Barnet.
“…yes?What do you mean? ”
And Silvia replied to Barnetsa with a dazzling expression, whether he had only stopped thinking about Barnet’s words.
Oh oh.It is rare for me.
Did you say that?
No matter how much you think about it.How good is your concentration?
“It’s a head.”
“…head?eww……!Huh, huh …!Uh, it’s frozen…Never …. ”
At the end of Barnett’s words, Sylvia looked up and looked up with his eyes.
Of course, my hand didn’t seem to be because it was on Sylvia’s head.
Nevertheless, the behavior seemed enough to confirm the existence of my hands on my head.
Sylvia finally turned red and began to tremble.
hmm.After all, we’re silent.
“Oh oh.Finally, our Silvia Therapy is back.Barnet.thank you.After all, my deacon. ”
“Woo …. ”
“…It looks like I said a good thing. ”
When I hugged Silvia’s body, Barneth said that he made a slight wrinkle in the brow.
I would like to say that you didn’t say you were good, but it was a good thing anyway.
“Now, Silvia.Come on.Let’s have fun with you. ”
I looked at Barnetsa and grabbed Silvia’s hand and entered the carriage.
“Is it again while you came a little while ago?Do it properly.This wagon is a carriage like Diana’s face. ”
no.No matter how much you do, you won’t do that in your carriage.
Besides, there’s a reason why I’m going to have sex with anyone now.
While thinking so, I smiled at Barnetsa.
“Hmm…. ”
“…What is it? ”
“jealousy?”
“……. ”
And the moment I said so, Barnet’s face muscles trembled slightly.
hey.No matter how much it is, don’t you look at it?I’m your lover?
And man salvation.It’s not a man who will back like that.
Only courageous people get a beauty.
“If the day after tomorrow, it doesn’t matter if you change the day.It’s tomorrow. ”
“……. ”
no.So Barnetsa.Don’t look at that.
Remember the sincere conversation we had before coming to the castle.
But if I was teasing more than this, I seemed to be angry, so I decided to sit Sylvia on my knees and still enjoy Silvia Therapy.
Um.I feel like the vibration of toxic Silvia seeps in a high -end todayIt’s.
Well, it’s not just a mood.
“햣!Oh, Oh, Aua…. ”
And I felt that my stuff was written under the buttocks, and I looked at my expression with a trembling eyes.
And the pupils looked at the horsemen side, and back to my face.
As a result, it’s not just Barnetsa to misunderstand Barnet’s dialogue.
“don’t worry.It’s just like a Barnet company.I will not do it. ”
“Ugh!That, it’s written.. ”
I hurriedly turned mana to reduce the size of the goods and whispered it.
Silvia then shaken his body once and muttered as if he had saved his life as he sighed.
After returning to the mansion while enjoying Silvia Therapy, I went to see Matilda’s face, or I had a conversation with Rachel’s sister who came home and a mansion.
The night I was waiting for.
no.I never hate it to have been relaxed with our kids.Of course not.Rather, it was a happy time.
As the recent staying period is getting shorter, these days are really precious these days.
But apart from that, I was forced to wait for the night.
He would, too, eventually Pelicia did not take one step at the end.
I didn’t say it because it was so ridiculous that I didn’t really do it until the end.
I also wanted to come to the saint’s holy water for retaliation, but I would have to give up because Felicia would run away faster than usual, and eventually be going to be backed.
Besides, it’s more bad, because of Felicia, I couldn’t hit other kids.
In fact, after returning, there was time until night, so anyone could hit it enough.
But that’s why you will resolve your desire to build up with Felicia.
Rather, if you have relieved your needs neatly to Felicia, you might have had sex and having sex with no way to get my feet.
That’s why I have been waiting for the night to have sex anyway, even if it’s not Felicia.
At the same time, I was familiar with the sex that had a climax of myself, so I was able to wait until night.
Well, it was a bit dangerous when Sylvia vibrated on me in the carriage.
no.I really died.
Perhaps if the opponent weren’t Sylvia, he would have gone to his chest.
Oh, but I’m not telling Silvia’s heartless chest?
I am a man who loves all chests, from flat chest to the plain to a high mountain.
It is a different reason for being Sylvia because he did not touch his chest.
He’s going to touch the chest once, and it’s hard to get it in the wagon.
Anyway, for that reason, I waited for Sarah to wash and come.
Of course, with a naked body.
smart.
“huh!It’s open!come in!no.I’ll go! ”
So as soon as I heard the sound of the knock, I jumped out of the bed and ran to the door.
If there are others outside the door or others, what do you want to look at my naked body?
what’s the problem.I’m not ashamed to see it.Isn’t that important now?
“Now, come in!buy…Rachel sister? ”
And when the door opened, there was an unexpected figure there.
I thought it was a sara after washing my body.
From dinner and breaking up to the next morning, it is the time for people who are in turn.
Even if I have a dragon, I wait until the next day unless it’s quite urgent.
That was an implicit rule between us, but Rachel’s sister still doesn’t know that.
I would have noticed it if I had been together for a few days, but after my sister moved to the mansion, I went straight to the dungeon.
I had to think that this might happen.
“Oh, Rachel.So this is.hmm.hang on.Wearing clothes quickly…. ”
“Oh, wait!no!It’s okay! ”
When I tried to close the door, Rachel’s sister hurriedly blocked the door to close.
Not only that, but I cheated my stuff by hand as if I would not wear pants at all.
no.sister.It’s not a handle.I admit that it is sticky to catch it.
I can’t help it.I was swelling with expectations and dreams.
“!Oh, no!That, so! ”
Of course, Rachel’s sister intended and not like that, and the eyes began to turn around when they were completely panic.
But you don’t let go of things.
“This, I go inside.”
It’s my naked body, but I don’t care much about anyone who sees it, but I can’t make anyone seeing Rachel’s tightly holding my stuff.
I don’t think there’s a long time until Sarah comes, but let’s go into the room.
“sister?What are you doing? ”
“yes?!Let’s have sex!Het?!Oh, no!therefore!Ahhh…! ”
And my sister, who was panic, spit out such a straightforward word and grabbed his head with his hand as if he didn’t know what to do.
…Yet the other hand doesn’t keep my stuff.
Well, I can’t help it because it’s panic.
========== The reviews of the work ============
Thank you very much for coupons, recommendations, comments.
SASINS // due to the characteristics of races, Raya and Felicia are the longest.
However, it is not a problem to endure when salvation is done without healing sex.
Occasionally, there is a scene where salvation is used to press the heroes while using the skills, and it is also being watched while adjusting the skill.
“sister.So calm down.First of all, let’s leave it. ”
In order to calm my sister, I tapped the round shoulder lightly with my hands.
Sister is so, why is you a respect for you?
Wherever you hold things like this, you’re tight.Anyone will be that way.
Of course, thanks to the Iron penis, I couldn’t get hurt as much as I was standing like, but I couldn’t do anything with the man’s instinct.
“Poetry, I hate it!”
But my sister, who was in panic, was thinking to be as he was, and he didn’t try to put more power on his hand.
no.sister.Because I let it go, I don’t run away.
I can’t help it.The only answer left is the only mind control.
I’m getting a daughter from my sister now.I’m getting a daughter.My sister’s soft touch is so good.
…uh?I started to get excited.
The man’s instinct is surprisingly easy to control.
no.Is it possible?Huh.The one side is replaced….
“okay.Then you can hold it so calm down.Now, shall we take a deep breath?Follow me.Hu -eup.Hu -eup.ha.”
huh?what?I think this was something different.
Well, it doesn’t matter.Stop it if it works.
“ha….Yes.thank you.It’s a little calm. ”
When I didn’t tell me to let go anymore, my sister naturally took a deep breath, and as a result, the sister returned to his usual sister.
And after so calm down, he was finally ashamed of holding things.
My sister turned red and looked at my stuff, and she tried to let go of myself.
“You can’t let go!”
But I’m not going to see it as it is.
I was trying to feel good while thinking of being a big daughter, but unfortunately why?
My stuff has already been waiting since the castle!Make me a little more fun!
“Oh, isn’t it?!”
And in my cry, my sister, who was trying to let go of my stuff, was surprised and grasped my stuff again.
However, he was quite surprised and he fell into a panic once again.
Oh, it’s not.no.The irritation on things is good.
“Kig.Well, anyway.Let’s talk to you and talk.Did you come to have sex? ”
“Oh, no!That, that’s why…!Wow, you do it at night!sex!”
Anyway, I was finally trying to get into the main point, but Rachel, who was panic, shouted as if he had a more severe panic in my words.
Maybe he wants to claim that he didn’t say something wrong.
no.I definitely didn’t say something wrong.
ha.Where should I explain this?
Now I tried to explain the implicit rule between us, and I was feeling something soaked.
“Rachel.listen.Obviously I have sex every night.But my body is one, that…You have a lot of numbers?So it’s the order. ”
“So, today’s sister is the turn!”
But I was trying to explain it in order, but my sister’s answer to me was too unexpected.
Yes?no.wait for a sec.My sister’s tone now, you know that you have a turn every night?
uh?Do you know?By the way, you came?It’s not someone else, but it’s Sarah’s turn?
How much the alternative is out of the ship…Oh, no.Not this.
Sarah became creepy even if he thought about what would happen.
Well, I didn’t think of it in my head and I didn’t take it out of my mouth.
Something was so panic that I felt like I would be swept there, but this will continue.
Let’s calm down.Let’s think calm and think.
My sister said it was his turn now.I know there’s a turn, but that’sIt seemed a bit misunderstood about the turn.
Why did you think so?Something is why…Oh, no way.Is it because I slept together in the dungeon?
Obviously, I slept together in the dungeon in the order of Sarah, Diana, Laea, Silvia, and Matilda, and Barnetsa slept together.
So if you think about common sense, it was not strange to think of Rachel’s turn today.
…ruined.It’s more difficult to explain.
Originally, you should go back with three people at night, how should you say something?
I’m a sister who has been reluctant to be deeply related to knowing that he likes each other so far because he doesn’t know if he can feel loved by having a lot of women.
Of course, that’s the surface reason and there was a real reason, but my sister didn’t think that at all.
shit.How is it really good to say.
Now it’s not strange when Sarah comes in.
“Now, self!Will you not start?Do you want your sister to do it first?Can you do this?! ”
I would have felt something wrong with my difficult expression, but unfortunately my sister was panic.
The usual and mature appearance disappears all over the way, and you don’t know what you’re doing.
Such sister was trying to forcibly start acting by shaking my stuff like a handle.
Uh, uh!no!
shit!Even if you squeeze your head in a man’s mind, I can’t get a sense of how to explain it, but now I can’t concentrate!
Calmen, son!I know you’ve endured for a while, but try it a little bit more!Why are you reacting so sensitive!
Recall Sarah!I think of Sarah what will happen!
Probably excited, Rachel’s sister, who was panic and panic, was at the same time.Oh, it’s ruined.
As soon as I thought about it, I felt that my reason was broken and broken in my head.
Huh, how are you?It’s been a long time.Salvation of the future.Leave it to you!Go for it!If you live in your life, you will have a good thing someday!I am now!
I disappeared, and I tried to take it out from the clothes to become one with my sister.
“to?!Wow!Oh, no oh! ”
But the moment my hand touched the clothes, my sister screamed and pushed me.
Well, the difference in power was overwhelming, but instead of being pushed, my sister was pushed back and fell on the floor if the legs were twisted.
Why, why, why?!Why again ?!What’s the problem ?!When I said that I didn’t, I encouraged my excitement and why?!
When I screamed in my heart and looked at my sister with earnest eyes, my sister, who was falling on the floor in a position that lined up the legs to the side and raised only the upper body, picked up his chest with one hand.
“Huh …Whoo…What are you doing?!Where is here!I will call people!There are a lot of adventurers who are not like you.! ”
And only then, I was able to feel discomfort that my sister was wearing a guide.
no.It’s the most like this, so I think I went naturally.
Of course, you may be wearing a guide clothes in the mansion.
It’s a late job to go to work and it’s late to go home, so it’s bothersome to go home and change.
But if you look closely, it was never.
After collecting the ears so that the ears were hidden as when they worked, the hair tied from the back was moist, and the whole body of the sister was reminded of something moist.
Of course, the body was reminded of the impact of the disturbance, but anyone was washed away and once again wearing a guide suit.
And even a while ago, even if you panic, even if you have been preparing hard in advance, you can think of the ambassador who was able to see your sister’s determination to do it unconditionally..
Nu, sister!My sister knows how well you know my heart!
I thought today is my turn and you have been practicing this!
Big!There’s no day to play a guide with a real guide.Isn’t it a dream ?!If you have a dream, you shouldn’t wake up?!
I grasped my sister’s intentions, and I was impressed and couldn’t speak.
Of course, it wasn’t just a good thing.
In a situation where Sarah will come, he doesn’t just have sex with others, but even plays images.
The image play that was the same as Sarah’s property so far.
As it is the main business, it is a person who has no choice but to melt in a role than Sarah.
If you see this appearance, you see it…Can I have such a future in the future?
What …I’m not knowing now!
Hot ha!die!Salvation of the future!I tasty heaven!
“Then, before you call a person, you have to stop it.”
“What are you saying?!Uh! ”
I chose and put my hands on my sister’s head, and I put my back as it was and pushed my stuff into my sister’s mouth.
My sister had been prepared once, so I started it, but I still couldn’t be completely released from the panic state, but I tried to replace my words in a little embarrassing voice.
Because of this, my stuff was blocked by my sister’s mouth and was blocked by my lips, but I stop it.no.There was no stop by the crazy adventurer who hit the guide on the guild.
Rather, I put my back further, so I made the end of the end digging through my sister’s lips.
Of course, it was the same thing that I couldn’t move forward because I couldn’t move forward, but the soft texture of my lips stimulated the end of the thing.
It’s so long, so I think this can be cheap.
no.It’s not too bad.
And for a while, I stayed still while maintaining that state.
no.No matter how much I can’t stay, I sometimes have an attempt to dig into my mouth while pushing things sometimes, but basically it was still still.
Until my sister is completely out of panic.
Perhaps this play needs to be concentrated to be completely immersed in a role.
Of course, I was a sister who had been in panic even on the day we had completely established, but it was a sister who had been practicing play.
“Hu -eup…Hua -eup…Huh …. ”
However, no matter how time passed, the sister’s breath did not show a calm sign.
no.Rather, it was getting harder.
Of course, not because of the panic, but for other reasons.
Then this sister, smell…I was just weak in the five senses.
I was pushing things like this, so it was quite stimulating.
Sometimes I saw my sister who pretended to be rough and breathe and smelled my stuff.
It wouldn’t be like a smell.
It’s the most important place, so it’s the cleanest area in my body as I turn cleaner skills every day.
Oh, because the skills do not get rid of semen or loves that help sex, can the smell of semen may remain?
no.Still, not only the skill but also the washing carefully every day, it would be okay.
I just waited for Sarah and washed it.
Well, that’s not important now.
“what’s the matter?Wasn’t it called people?If you don’t open your mouth, no one can call it. ”
“huh…town!Uh! ”
Anyway, my sister seemed to have escaped in the panic, so I provoked it with a mean smile to resume the act.
And my sister, who is doing something excited, did not try to open his mouth with an anxiety.
“Or what is it?Did you honestly accept it?It would be.If you put these things in front of you, all the women are.Are you too? ”
I looked down at such a sister and stretched out between my sister’s crotch.
========== The reviews of the work ============
Thank you very much for coupons, recommendations, comments.
Who is it?// No matter how much I found it, I couldn’t find that part.
I searched all as ‘Barnet’ as well as ‘Barnet’ and found it all.
If I haven’t found it, please tell me the exact location.
Sasins // Silvia is more vulnerable to skills.
It’s an immunity to amplify the pleasure of constitution, but it’s just a skill that gives a certain number of pleasures.
And since Silvia doesn’t have much chance to feel physical pleasure, you can feel more pleasant than others.
Sylvia is just so big that the mentally feels.
Sometimes there is a scene where salvation uses skills to disperse Sylvia’s spirit, and someday this was also controlling power.
Originally, the salvation was much lower than Silvia, so Sylvia had a greater mental pleasure than the pleasure of just using it.It has become a level.
And I think you’ve noticed this, but the mental pleasure you usually feel in Sylvia is right without healing sex.
“Yes!town!”
I moved my sister’s thighs and tried to prevent my feet from entering between his legs, but of course it was acting and not really trying to defend.
Because of this, I slightly pushed my sister’s thighs on my feet, and the legs were easily opened, and I could put my feet into the bridges without any difficulties.
And after all, my sister was already moist.
Well, even if you haven’t checked it like this, even if you look at that expression,It was clear that I was excited.
“What is this?You’re preparing for a noble topic.Do you want this guy too? ”
“…Nung -eup! ”
The moment I heard my lines, Rachel’s face muscles nervous as if they were cramps.
sister.No matter how much you are acting on your main business, you don’t have a good performance?
I just had a look so alive.
“Hufua -eup!huh…Uh! ”
But as soon as I thought so, Rachel’s sister suddenly opened his mouth and swallowed my stuff.
On the surface, I opened my mouth to replace something, and then my stuff came into my mouth.
I was trying to go over that, but I clearly catched the fact that a subtle laugh came out of my sister’s mouth before my mouth was blocked.
…It wasn’t just that facial cramps, I didn’t like it, but was it to hold a laugh?
no.Did the ambassador just laughed so funny?Why is it?It’s definitely a villain or a cliché -made ambassador, but it’s inevitable because it’s the concept.
On the topic that plays the guide who is forced to be forced by a mean adventurer.
Do you want a real exhaust villain, not an assistant?
“Even if you put your teeth, it is useless.Give up and suck it quietlyfemale.”
“Sweet!”
I abandoned a despicable and emotional assistant villain, and this time I decided to play a cold and cruel villain.
But as soon as I heard my lines, my sister’s tender cheeks swelled.
no.sister.Is this funny too?
I don’t know this now.I will just keep doing whether my sister laughs or not.
“It would have been useless.”
I decided to go over that my sister inflated his cheeks.
First of all, my sister is desperately calling for it.
And he gave strength to his hands on his head, forcibly moving his head back and forth.
Besides, I was not moving my back at all, so it seemed to seem to be desperately moving to make myself feel good.
Of course, because I was staring at me with Ankaljin’s eyes, it didn’t look like a picture.
It’s a painting that doesn’t like the scary guide, but it’s a painting to serve you in order to finish the work as soon as possible?
Well, in fact, only the eyes are like that, and in the mouth, the tongue is moving hard, and you have plenty of love and actively serve.
My sister seems to like that the wall is a wall, so you like it with your mouth.
“I like that guy.”
“Big!Huh! ”
When he moved the toes between his sister’s legs and pressed the clitoris, the sister twisted slightly and moisturized the moan.
My villain acting may be a little awkward, but it’s really exciting.
“Ugh …side.iced coffee…. ”
And as soon as my sister’s eyes turned to change, I moved my waist and completely pulled my stuff out of my sister’s mouth.
Because my sister desperately came up with his lips, he suddenly became like a bite with his lips as if he didn’t want to let go of the object naturally, and when the object was exited, he was kissing and kissing.It rang until.
It was humiliating enough for the guide who was forced to serve, but even in addition to the sister’s mouth, even a sad voice came out.
“Did you like that?”
“읏?!Wow, don’t be funny!You can’t do that?! ”
This is definitely not acting.
no.I have a respect, so the acting is acting, but at least it’s really embarrassing.
“Huh.Is it really? ”
I made a cynical cynicism once, and I put it on the face of my sister holding his head slightly on top.
And with the hands on my sister’s head, I firmly fixed the face and moved my back subtly back and forth to make my stuff rubbed on that pretty face.
“ah…Light…. ”
My sister had plenty of saliva, so the feeling of rubbing on the face would not be very good, but when the object was rubbed on the face, the eyes of the sister were solved at once.
Well, as if I realized that I was acting, I immediately opened my eyes again and stared at the day.
“Kiss.”
“What, what is it?”
“I told you to kiss.Here.Then put it back in your mouth. ”
I said so and gave me strength.
The object is heard slightly up, and then falls down and hits the face lightly.
“Who, who!”
Naturally, my sister shouted in a humiliating expression, but unlike the attitude, his sister’s voice was nervous.
If you push a little more, your sister may kiss my stuff with a reluctant look.
I thought so, but I gave up my back back and gave up.
“Hahn, you were not a mouth, but I wanted it elsewhere.”
“what?What is that…. ”
And I was confused without knowing English, but I did not care about it and reached out with his chest.
And when I grabbed the thick tie around the neck and passed it over the shoulders, the white chest that was revealed was showing off its appearance.
“You want to do it here?So you are on purpose. ”
“That can’t be.Ugh?! ”
My sister tried to deny my words desperately, but before that, I bowed my back and put the end of the stuff into it.
Honestly, it wasn’t easy to put things in the chest bone from top to bottom.
No matter how big and long my stuff is.
Only after bending my legs as if my sister’s face was completely closed to my lower abdomen, I could only go through my sister’s breastbone.
However, it was so hard that it was so hard that my sister’s chest was tightly tightly tightened even though it was not supported by hand.
Well, at first glance, only the button of the top of the top seemed to burst, but it is natural.
“Huh!”
And my sister, who became completely close to my lower abdomen, trembled, breathe greatly whether the instinct of the smell fetish was stimulated.
“also.Was it open because I wanted to put it like this?How many people have you been tempted? ”
“Ugh?!Oh, no!Absolutely that…! ”
And in my words, my sister shouted in an urgent voice.
no.sister.What do you do if you are embarrassed?This is acting.performance.
“Do not lie.You can’t just let the men just leave it.say.How many people did you pull out with this chest? ”
“Me, not really!It’s just ready -to -wear, so if you hit the size of your body, it’s not just your chest!If you wear it according to the chest size, it’s too big! ”
sister.I say it again, but it’s acting.
With that meaning, when I gently stroked the back of the back, my sister finally quit explaining in an urgent voice.
Huh.When I was in a hem, my sister was almost panic.
By the way.It was strange to wear this in my sister’s personality.
Maybe there was such a situation.
Certainly, the chest size is larger than the body circumference.
If you are a sister, you may have enough custom production, but you don’t want to hear that your sister is favored as the daughter of the guild.
Perhaps that’s why you chose ready -made clothes.
Well, thanks to me, I can do this.
“Ugh!for a moment!like that!Yes!”
Anyway, for that reason, even if I didn’t hold my chest, he wrapped my stuff tightly on both sides, but it was hard to move in this position.
Because of this, I lowered my hands down, grabbed the big chest, and moved my chest up and down instead of moving my back to rub it in my stuff.
And my stuff, which I had already been for a while ago, could not endure even though my sister’s mouth was stimulated by the chest.
no.I could endure it, but I didn’t want to.I didn’t have to.
“It’s cheap like this.”
“what?There…?!읏! ”
Before my sister said, I placed the end of the thing about my sister’s heart and spit on the semen.
“Huh!읏! ”
I even endured much more than others.
The amount was more than usual, and my semen broke out between my sister’s chest bone like a fountain and spread to the top of the chest or neck.
“Huh, huh…Yes…. ”
And our smell petissy guide, sister, felt that the smell of semen came up right below the face and began to tremble.
Have you ever felt it?
But it’s not the end yet.
“Open your mouth.”
“Another mousse!Uh!Hmm! ”
After spewing all the semen, I pulled the goods from my sister’s chest bone and put it back into my sister’s mouth.
And at that moment, my sister’s body trembled and looked up at me.
This time, I felt a bit, but it seemed to have reached its peak.
I was a sister who couldn’t suck the semen on my stuff because of the peak, but I grabbed the head and moved back and forth, wiping the semen on it.
After pulling out the goods, I ordered my sister in a cold voice.
“Turn back and out the butt.”
“Me, me…읏!why me!”
At first, I was a sister who replied in a daunting voice at first, but in the middle, he waved and waved and gave him again.
After all, I have been preparing thoroughly alone, so I think I’m going to do anything to the end.
“I don’t say you don’t like it now?”“Huh!”
I stretched my feet and rubbed my sister’s entrance to my toes, and the pussy, which had just peaked, reacted sensitively to the rough movement of my toes with sticky water.
“If you go like this, it will be like this.Well, if you want to keep doing this, it’s different. ”
“Big!”
My sister bite his lips slightly with a disgusting expression, and eventually gave up his trembling legs, raising his body and slowly turning around.
“You can do what you want.”
“Huh.I still pretend to be soaked and still strong. ”
I rolled up my sister’s tight skirt and reached out to my underwear that looked between my sister’s butt.
huh.I checked with my feet, but it’s also very wet.If you do this, you don’t have to prepare more.
“Ah!”
I teared my sister’s stockings and broke the wet underwear to the side.
Then, at the entrance of the beautiful pink pussy that turned out below it, he finished his waist forward as it was.
“also.You’re tightening as if you feel good.Is it so good? ”
“That, that…Huh…no…Yes!”
“I have a voice that seems to be pleasant from before.Do you not look bigger?Let’s hear it for adventurers outside. ”
“Huh…Kig!Ugh!Ugh! ”
When I said so, my sister hurriedly tried to kill his voice with his tie in his mouth.
But even before the tie, I just had a semen in my chest, so Moon’s sister was rather pleasant.
========== The reviews of the work ============
Thank you very much for coupons, recommendations, comments.
Who is it?// thank you.Thanks to you and fixed.I searched with a banet, but I couldn’t see it.
In addition, as well as the nose, my sister’s pussy was tightened as if he massaged my stuff and repeatedly solved it, and he was telling how good he was now.
“I admit that my stuff is great, but no matter how good it is.”
And in order to calmly enjoy the tightening of such a sister, I stood up with a deeply stuck in the object without moving my waist and provoked my sister in a light word.
“Ugh …Huh! ”
Then, the sister, who had a good snort, suppressed the moan as if he was awkward, and looked back with the eyes.
But that eye too.
“What is that eye?Did I say something wrong? ”
“huh!Huh!Haha! ”
I am!phut!I moved back and forth with my back to make a sound, and immediately lost my momentum.
In addition, the moan was not suppressed, and the lips were slightly raised and the tie was biting.
“It’s easy.Too easy.The noble guide who was called the idol of the adventurers, and the woman.Is it going to happen after you. ”
“Huh!Huh!Wow, don’t be funny!Only physiological reactions…Haha …It was seen.! ”
“Huh.It’s a physiological response ”
And my sister argued in a bitter voice, but I ignored it with a smile.
“What, what’s funny?!”
“Are you hungry?”
“What, what are you saying?!”
“There are few men in the adventurer, but the male adventurers on the guild are all guaranteed as one sex technique.Are you hungry with those guys in the guild every day?How does it feel like having sex with that man?Are you just thinking about it every day? ”
“Ah, no, no!My sister didn’t really think about it!Not salvation, but once you think about it…Oh, Ah!That, so!So that’s! ”
The moment I said so, my sister’s momentum, who was staring at me with sharp eyes, quickly changed.
The sister shook her eyes around, and urgently made excuses as a trembling voice.
Maybe I have been stabbing the song unintentionally.
Well, the response shows that the object I thought was not the whole male adventurer, but I was one.
It is embarrassing to be stabbed so much that I was embarrassed, but I even said myself.
My sister was hungry and once again panic.
But fortunately, this time I had a means to solve my sister’s panic at once.
“Ha!Haha!Huh! ”
I grabbed my sister’s tie and put it back in it, and at the same time moved my back back and forth, filling my sister’s head in a panic state with pleasure.
No matter how much play like that, my sister vows not to be embarrassed.
“Ugh!Oh my huh! ”
Because of my strong waist movement and intense stimulus of semen flavored through my mouth, my sister did not make any resistance and reached the peak.
And the peak of my sister’s pussy tightened more strongly than before, and I changed the movement of the waist slowly.
Originally, it was hard to move, but it was a sister’s inner sister, but it was not difficult to move because the fluid flowing at the peak became lubricating.
On the contrary, even if you move slowly, you can pass through the wrinkles that tighten strongly, so you can easily get intense pleasure.
“Uh, huh…Huh…Ah …huh…Ugh!ha…Ha -ah…Yes…흣…. ”
As my sister felt the climax, I moved my back shallow and relaxed, and I aimed at the timing of my sister’s climax, so I put it in slow but powerfully to the inside.
Then my sister trembled the white butt and tightened my stuff as if I would not let it go.
But ignoring the inside of my sister that clings so cling, I broke my back back.
And when I moved my back slowly in a shallow position, my sister seemed to be excited again without a bird to feel like the peak of the peak.
My sister sighed sweetly and sent me a pathetic eye to my waist movement.
sister.It’s completely gone in your head what we’re playing now.
Well, no matter how much you have prepared you, you can’t help it like this if you taste the intense peak while panic.
“This is still a long time, but I feel better by myself.”
“읏!”
But when I was so indefinitely, my sister remembered that we were playing that way again.
“what.What is that expression?I don’t think it’s going to come and deny now? ”
“Huh!Huh…. ”
My sister stares at me by trying to give me a little relaxed eyes due to the peak.
But just by pushing things to the end, my sister’s eyes quickly lost their power.
“Will it be honest?”
“Me, no…. ”
“I say it’s good.”
“Huh…Yes…. ”
But even though, my sister rarely tried to say that he was very happy.
Indeed, a woman who is flying at the first meeting.No matter how much image play, it seemed to be easy to go.
If it was the first meeting, everyone would be kicked?Noisy.I can not hear you.
“Hah…ah…Aang…Ugh…! ”
I moved my waist with A and rubbed the end of the object that I put deep into my sister and pulled my back back.This time, the things are completely extracted from your sister’s pussy.
Then, with a sad groan in my sister’s mouth, the butt was reflected in the end of my stuff.
As soon as she realized that she had done that, she shook her face red.
This time, I was really embarrassed because it wasn’t like acting.
“Huh.”
“Huh!”
Even before the lover’s strap between my sister’s entrance and the end of my stuff was broken, I once again stabbed it with a sensational smile.
And he grabbed his sister’s waist with both hands and shook his back intensely and back.
“Ah, ah, ah, ah, huh, huh…HuhUgh …Ugh! ”
After raising my sister’s excitement to the highest level, I moved my waist round in a shallow position except for half the things.
At the moment when you were able to go to the peak if you add it in that state, you don’t move the object back and forth in a shallow position without a sensitive spot, but just moves roundly, and your sister moves left and right as if you were sorry.I tried to stick out.
Of course, because I was holding my back tightly, my stuff was not going to be inserted deeper.
“Good mood…So, quickly…. ”
And in the end, when I didn’t listen to what I wanted, I had no choice but to admit that it would not end.
This is the image play and I know that it is acting, but the joy I feel when I see it was intense.
It’s a long time before, but is it because you have a car once you know it as a pretty pretty guide.
“Huh.The guide who seemed so noble is that it is nothing but a lewd woman. ”
“Huh!Ha hung!Ugh! ”
I said so, and quickly did a piston movement, and my sister did not deny my words.
A sister who just falls down and sobles with pleasure.
“I will solve this desire complaint, and I will solve it in the future.So from now on, when I call, I run and open my legs anytime, anywhere.Even if you are working, even if the adventurers are looking at the guide seats. ”
“Oh!Huh!iced coffee…! ”
“and…Right.Do not wear underwear in the future so that you can easily insert. ”
I was thrilled to the joy and drove my sister more.
“Huh!That, that…! ”
“What is the answer?!”
“Ha!Yes, yes! ”
“Tell me properly!”
“Cow, waiting without wearing underwear…If you want…Huh!Uh, anytime…Run and take legs…Yes…Bur, BurleyI will!Ugh! ”
And the sister, who had already reached the limit, reached its peak by accepting excessive demands without any resistance.
And with such a sister’s ambassador, I was excited and moved back and forth back and forth.
“Oh, no!Now, wait!now!Ugh …Is a good …! ”
In that intense movement, his sister, who was already at its peak, shouted in an urgent voice.
However, it was so far from my sister when he was a guide, but rather counterproductive.
The sister who is good at work like a career woman who is good at work, like an announcer, is saying that the tongue is completely relaxed and shouted.
“Huh!Ah!Oh, not…Ha! ”
The gap made me burn more, and my sister trembled in a row, with a continuous peak in my back movement.
Twice and three times in a row.And as soon as my sister reached the fourth consecutive peak, I exploded the semen that I had barely used.
“Huh!”
And with the sense of my semen tightly tapping the inside, my sister raised his head up and bent his back like a bow.
“ha…ha…Huh…Yes…. ”
And the sister, who trembled with a bow in the shape of a bow, trembled at some point, as if the battery was discharged.
Of course, before my sister went forward, I grabbed the big chest and didn’t fall.
“Rachel.are you okay?”
“Yes…Huh…Joe, a little…If you rest a little…. ”
Fortunately, my sister was not stunned.
But my sister, who would have said it was okay, said that it was hard to stand as much as it was just a continuous climax.
Well, is the guide play here?
“huh.Let’s take a break. ”
“huh…! ”
Once I pulled out things, I lifted my sister’s body and headed to bed.
And I lying side by side with my sister, giving my sister a pillow and looking at my sister’s face and gently stroked the head.
“thank you.It was great. ”
“Huhhu.huh.I looked.That word pops up right away.Did you think that usual? ”
And when I kissed the hair lightly and thanked me, my sister smiled gently and answered it with a playful tone.
“no.That’s what…that…I think it’s a man’s romance. ”
surely.No matter how much my sister started, I was so god.
That’s because I said that to my real guide.
When I came and said that I was a little shy, my sister looked at my face and laughed.
However, my sister soon sneaked his face as if I thought about something, and I started to look at my eyes.
“That, and it’s a salvation…. ”
“huh?”
“That, that…Underwear, when you work in the future…Should I really be naked? ”
And my sister, who seemed to be very hard to say, had asked such a ridiculous question.
no.Do you really have to take off your underwear?
“Will you do it if you do it?!”
Then, as well as taking off the underwear, as well as the next request.In other words, if I want to do it if I want to do it in the guild, do you want to do it?!
“Ah, no!therefore!perhaps!just wondering!”
When I was surprised by the unknown words, my sister shook his hand and tried to get rid of it.
If other kids were opponents, they would have pushed more here, but Rachel’s sister would be panic if they pushed more.
no.Rachel’s sister is cute, but at least you don’t have to make it in this atmosphere.
Well, in the first place, no matter how much I don’t think about doing that on the guild.
If Rachel’s sister is a perverted perversion like our Diana, you don’t know again.
“But not.”
“Yes?”
“I have to take it off anyway, so I will have a longer time in front of other adventurers than me.Only others can’t allow something good. ”
When I firmly said so, my sister laughed as he was relieved.
“Huhhu.Jealousy? ”
“of course.”
And the sister who regained his leisure was slightly played again, but the thick face was casually affirmed.
“oh…Huh. ”
“I was jealous for some reason, so I wanted to do it again.”
“huh.Because I’m fine too.Then again…. ”
And with such words, we naturally overlapped each other’s bodies.
========== The reviews of the work ============
Thank you very much for coupons, recommendations, comments.
Sasins // Thank you for your intellectual.It’s corrected.
And the next morning.
I was caught in an unknown anxiety.
Well, unknown is just a word, and I really knew what the anxiety was.
After all, last night, Sarah didn’t come.
No matter how much I thought about it, I could not know why.
Yesterday, it was definitely right.I never thought I was wrong.
Do you think this is wrong?I’m mistaken and try to get a disaster.
Even though I was mistaken, the night turn was alternately returned to Sarah Diana Laia Set, so there was no time for Rachel’s sister.
But why?Why didn’t you come?
Actually, we came in while we were so enthusiastic, but we just went to see us?
no.Sarah can’t do it.
If you were excited, or if you were angry, sweared or hit, you would have come inside if you saw us.
Or did you really go back to the end of your head and then squeeze your last reason and hit it.
…wait for a sec.It’s scary because it’s really likely.
Just imagining for a while, I felt a horror that was naturally trembling.
How serious was that Rachel’s breast texture, which was full of palms, was not felt.
This is a level of fear that you can’t calm on me with this chest.Sarah, this scary child.
If you can’t calm down anyway, take your hands?Uh.What a ridiculous sound.
In this case, the more you try to focus more and overcome the fear.
ha.I feel soft.
“Ugh…. ”
As I touched my sister’s chest, I seemed to have stimulated it a bit without knowing.
The sister, who was asleep, turned around with a light nose and woke up.
“……읏 ?!…Oh, did you sleep well? ”
And as soon as I opened my eyes, I saw my face in front of my eyes, and my sister was struggling for a while.
But as soon as he realized what she fell asleep, it was a bit awkward, but he still greeted with a soft smile.
Sister.This time, he doesn’t fall into panic.
“huh.Rachel too.did you sleep well?”
“Huhhu.huh.It’s a bit. ”
Rachel’s sister who says like that and raises her body with a drowsy motion.
You won’t complain.The evidence was very bright.
“sorry.Did you do it too much? ”
“Oh, huh.are you okay.that…I felt good…. ”
But when I knew it, I apologized on purpose, and our Rachel sister also gave me the answer I wanted.
“Indeed, the desire guide.”
“Me, Jeongma Al.Are you still doing that?I tell you once again, but is it acting?Do you know? ”
“yes.”
And when I played it with a pod, my sister was gently accepted this time without being embarrassed.
But unlike that soft tone, my eyes were quite serious, so I couldn’t make fun of teasing and nodded.
“Are you okay by the way?”
My sister, who had got up before me before me, happened today.
In fact, I apologized earlier because I thought my sister was getting up late than me and I thought it was too burdensome to my sister.
It’s not just a joke.
“huh.are you okay.I adjusted my working hours.I don’t have to be so relaxed, but I don’t have to prepare as urgent as before. ”
But I don’t have to worry, my career woman’s sister was perfect for this.
Well, if you think about it, I ate breakfast yesterday, but it was natural.
“Then you can be a little sweeter.”
“Huhhu.It’s sweet.What the hell is that? ”
“I will do it now.”
“Well!”
I said so, hugged my sister’s body, laid back in bed, and kissed straight.
And my sister also screamed cute and accepted my kiss with a pleasant expression.
So we spent time until Barnett came to call.
And of course, after Barnet’s came, I went down to eat, but the more I headed to the restaurant, the heavier my steps were.
I was slightly escaping with my sister, but I couldn’t just escape reality forever.
really.It’s more scary because it is unexpected to see Sarah’s reaction.
Because this hasn’t been done so far.
When I get angry, I’m hot, and the endless Sarah is just over the timing that must have been obviously angry.
“what’s the matter?”
My expression was quite bad, and Rachel’s sister worried about my face.
i envy you.It’s ignorant, sometimes happy.sister.We’re a big deal now.
no.At least if I don’t keep as much as Rachel sister.
Sarah’s anger will give me a body and take it completely.
Because my sister did not know.
In the meantime, we were already arriving at the restaurant.
Is hell unfold when that door passes by?
shit.Salvation of the past to eat.I really had to catch it once.I always go to me.That damn child to eat.
I was very afraid to enter the restaurant, but I will prepare my heartWithout nothing, Barnet opened the door and guided us in.
And when I go inside, Sarah comes first.
“Oh, good morning.Rachel is also a good morning. ”
Sarah greeted us with a smile that is always like.
…What, what is it?What happened to me?Is it a trap of resonance that you want to reassure and then hold it?
Or actually all planned dog honey jam hidden cameras…no.It’s not fun for me.
“That, yes.Good morning too…easy?”
As soon as I asked Sarah’s notice to grasp the situation, Sarah’s impression was slightly frowned.
Hii profit!After all, I was trying to reassure and squeeze it!
“what?”
“What, what is it?!”
“I have a strange attitude from the morning.Why are you so crushed? ”
But Sarah was not trying to get angry.
My attitude was so suspicious that I made a wrinkle in the brow.
Huh.It was so stupid.Oh, no.It’s not time to rest assured.
What the hell?No, really.What the hell is it really?Are you hurt by your head?Didn’t you know yesterday’s turn?
“hmm.Rachel.”
“Ah yes.Diana. ”
“I’ll tell you how to do it later.”
“yes?What, what? ”
“So how do you do that?. ”
“hey!I can hear it all?!And I’m not doing this because of Rachel’s sister?! ”
no.wait for a sec.what.As a result, not only Sarah, but everyone says nothing about me and Rachel.
It’s even natural.
Really yesterday…?
“Um…So why do you do it? ”
“no.for a moment.So it was Rachel’s turn yesterday? ”
“What fat are you coming now?Maybe I’ve been sleeping overnight. ”
“no.Yes! ”
“I…Rachel?Have you ever explained it? ”
And it was our angel who handed the hands of salvation to me that I couldn’t grasp the situation.
Black.Angel.After all, the only angel who saves this salvation is.
Oh, for your reference, it’s a joke.
what?why?I can’t do it, but it’s okay.It’s my name.
“ah…Sorry, sorry.That’s nervous.I said it was my turn. ”
no.I did it for sure.
Did you really know all the rules and say it’s your turn?!I again….
“hmm.Well, it might.I understand.Then I can’t help it.This body will explain. ”
And thanks to the angel, it was finally grasped what was the problem, and the hemp, who liked to explain, came out.
And Diana proudly unfolded his chest, and explained the situation by guting a lot of aura to praise something.
Well, in summary, this is this.
While I was working on the dungeon, I saw Silvia and Matilda regularly, and I faced Barnetsa and Rachel’s face every day while I couldn’t meet me.I thought I was just trying to do it.
In particular, Matilda’s curse, which had been difficult to say that the performance was good in the empty words, is being released rapidly, and that thought has become stronger.
And in the meantime, Matilda’s party departure occurred.
In this way, the three -person room, which is monopolizing the night, will be overwhelmingly longer.
Of course, even though Sylvia is going to dungeon together.
Matilda, Barnetsa, and Rachel can only see me when I came up from the dungeon, and even the time in the dungeon was much longer and longer than the time I had.
Is it the right choice to monopolize the night only in that situation?
Of course, I’m greedy, but I want to keep the system, so I will have to complain someday.
It is a problem that we originally had a flirt, so it is time for us to be the place where we are in our place.
After thinking so, after talking to head, all of them decided to spend the night in the future.
And the first time I opened it was Rachel’s sister who couldn’t see me once while I was in the dungeon.
Only after listening to it, I could understand why Diana brings out the aura for his chest and praise.
To sum up in one sentence, the three concessions were made to ensure that the harem I achieved would not collapse.
These guys…Think about that….
“…you…Would you really be okay? ”
“I tell you, but the room is this body.It’s not changed, so let’s keep in mind. ”
When I put my hands on Diana’s head and asked in a thrilling voice, Diana blushed to see if he was a little shy on the tee to praise.
hey.you idiot.If you say that, Sarah is again….
“for a moment!Diana!What do you say again? ”
Look at that.This is like this.Diana, you know it will be like this.
“…I want to say, but I have something to say first. ”
But unlike my thoughts, Sarah looked at me with a calm voice.
What, what is it?Did you really change your personality when she put off her turn to her turn?
Sara.Are you an adult?Black.Our Sarah, who knew that he was young as the youngest, was like this..
“hey.Salvation.”
Looking at the day that was so thrilled, Sarah called my name in a very cold voice.
But I was impressed and overlooked how cold Sarah’s voice was.
“huh.Why do you think? ”
“So last night was Rachel’s turn, did you not know salvation?”
“Hahaha.I am too.Rachel’s sister said, but I know that my sister doesn’t know well.You were really surprised.You must have been thinking fine.After all, the eyes I see are perfect…. ”
I scratched my back and tried to compliment Sarah, but Sarah said in the middle and said in a cold voice.
“In other words, I thought it was my turn, so I enjoyed Rachel with Mr. Rachel?”
“……Wait.Please wait a moment.”
And only then did I realize my mistakes.
Of course, Sarah did not wait at all.
“hey.Do you really die? ”
Sarah grabbed my head from top to bottom and began to tighten his fingers.
Oh ah!Broken!Broken!Broken!
really!Really broken!It’s hard now!It is a sound that should not be heard in the skull!
========== The reviews of the work ============
Thank you very much for coupons, recommendations, comments.
“lol.Sara.love you.”
It’s been a while since the meal time that Sarah’s anger tasted all over.
I clung behind Sarah and embraced him and was constantly whispering in Sarah’s ears.
Well, Sarah’s reaction was not so hard.
“This pervert is falling away.You’re stuck and rub it in your butt.I really die. ”
But even though I did this, Sarah was not very angry.
Instead of getting angry when you’re angry, it’s only the moment to get angry and you don’t drag it again.
Unlike when I first met, it was Sarah who didn’t have a cool price these days, but this is still cool as it is.
Well, it’s just in front of me that I can’t get the value.
Anyway, it was the same as that of the end of the end, so it was not very angry as much as I poured out all the anger at meals.
As evidence, Sarah was not trying to drop it on the day that clinging behind.
Rather than anger, he may like it.
I remember someday that the kiss is the most effective to solve the feelings of an angry lover.
“no way.Why are you doing it again?I’m just whispering love purely by our pretty Sarah. ”
While I thought that the angry would have been released, I continued to whisper love to Sarah and to the cheek and match the lips.
It’s not a signal to solve it, whether I’m still angry, but I’m still angry.
Anyway, we are not honest.
If you want to do it with me, you can just say yes.
“my love.Sarah. ”
“…You only add it once. ”
“sorry.”
Oh, I was really annoyed now.
huh.Well, that’s right.
I don’t like it so much that others are playing with my name.
“Anyway, solve it.huh?huh?huh?”
“Don’t pretend to be cute with that face.you stupid.Anyway, like a big bear. ”
…hey.No matter how much you talk about it?How is my face ?!It’s definitely not cute!Still, our angel is a cutie?!
“But I refuse.I won’t stop pretending to be cute until you get angry!huh?huh?Is it Sarah?huh?”
“Ah really!Don’t bother and get a little away!There is nothing to do?! ”
When I couldn’t stand, I pushed my face over Sarah’s shoulder and rubbed my cheek on the cheek, and Sarah pushed my face with his palms, making a slightly annoying look.
But if you look at your mouth slightly, you can say that even if you say this.
“My job is to do it with Sarah all day.”
“Whoever you want.I’m busy, so let’s go and see other things. ”
also.This is again.I’m busy.On a topic that is not like a dragon.
As evidence, Sarah was standing in the middle of his room and doing nothing.
I’m clinging behind it, but I would have been trying to start anything if there was really work.
“……. ”
“읏!”
And I say thatWhen it really fell, Sarah slightly fluttered.
It’s a pity that I’m really falling.
Anyone cute.
“uh?Now, sleep…! ”
But while I knew it, I fell away from Sarah and left the room.
I heard Sarah trying to stop me from behind, but my feet didn’t stop.
“I have been there.”
“!”
And about 3 minutes later.
I opened the door again with a casual look and went into Sarah’s room.
And Sarah was right in front of the door, and when I came in, I was surprised and opened.
Suddenly I didn’t speak and went away, so I was worried about being really angry.
The anger was pretending to be.
“I waited.Now, let’s play with me again. ”
While I was happy with Sarah’s appearance, I hugged it with a casual look.This time, from the front.
And when he lightly kissed his lips, Sarah was struck for a while, and he shook his head and shook his head back.
“for a moment.What are you doing?Why did you go out suddenly? ”
“huh?Oh, I’ve been looking at it. ”
Sarah was really curious, but I actually did what I did.
Sarah told me to come and came to see it.
“In this short time?”
It was Sarah who sent me suspicious eyes, but I was confident.
Because it’s real.
“I didn’t have a big thing.”
“……. ”
And only after that, Sarah finally realized what I was doing.
To Sarah, who is so absurd, I showed a wonderful smile and laid up.
“don’t worry.I washed my hands properly. ”
“I didn’t ask you to come to see you, this fool!”
“Ah!”
hey.But you can’t hit your face with your palms.
Well, I didn’t hurt my strength.
“Then I don’t see that or what to do?”
“You have nothing to do?!”
“…huh.doesn’t exist…. ”
In Sarah’s reign, I replied in a slight lonely voice.
no.It’s not a joke, it’s not really.
If you have one, you will go down to the dungeon, but you have a promise with Barnets tomorrow, so even if you have a quick day, you can leave.
Last time, I made a Barnet company and just went down to the dungeon, but this time I can’t.
So except for the dungeon, there’s nothing to do above, but what I did above was usually fixed.
I have sex as if I can’t sleep with my girls who don’t spend the night, or go to relieve Felicia’s sexual desire.
But Felicia’s libido was released yesterday, and it is no longer necessary to go to other kids and have sex.
Anyway, now, the turn is coming back once.
And in the meantime, I was aware that the time spent with Sarana Diana and Laea in the daytime was decreasing during the day.
In particular, as women increased, such tendencies were getting stronger.
That’s why now I have decided to be the same day, and I’m clinging to Sarah, one of the three -person rooms that I haven’t been together during the day.
Of course, there was something to solve Sarah’s anger, but that’s not the reason.
If it was simply the purpose of solving anger, I had already achieved my goal at the time I was in love.
“……. ”
Anyway, in my lonely answer that I have nothing to do, Sarah looked at me with a slightly sad eyes.
hey.Do not look with such eyes.I think it’s like a human being.
no.It’s good for Sarah to quit angry.
I felt something strange and decided to switch the mood to a joke.
“By the way, I asked what was so desperate.Gulp Gulp.Are we embarrassed? ”
“You really die?!”
However, the joke was a bit overwhelming, and Sarah made a moment in my provocation.
Oh, I made me angry again.I was very lucky and almost released.
“It’s because I just say that I don’t play and go other.It’s a fault. ”
“I thought it was my turn, but it’s your fault that I did it with Rachel without any hesitation, this fool!”
…That’s it.
I ate a perfect counter punch, but I didn’t say anything.
“wait for a sec.Who is there no hesitation? ”
“Did you do it?!”
“I didn’t do it?Exciting when you will be involved…. ”
“It’s worse, stupid kinky bruise!What are you thinking?!I can’t come to me and ask me what’s going on! ”
I was trying to pass it naturally as if it were a joke, but this time the theme was not good.
Sarah thinks again, so he started to be upset again,
Following the stupid kinky, you are stuck to the bruise.
As long as this happens, you need a stronger gag to go over.
“no.If you look like that, our perverted Sara will be excited and you’ll be hit, and if you die later, even if you die, you will be able to die. ”
“This pervert is really!Who is seeing a pervert?!Are you really stupid?! ”
no.Sarah.Let’s admit to admit.Like me.
I admit that I am a pervert, but that doesn’t mean Sarah is not a pervert?
I think Sarah’s wall is a wall that enters the category of pervert.
Well, you’re desperately denying that there’s no wall.
“Fool!How badly!Please tell me to chase romance!If it’s 3p with Sarawa, there’s no regret in my life! ”
“Ha, you have done it!This pervert! ”
When I raised one fist up and shouted hardly, Sarah said that when he was slightly overwhelmed by the momentum.
Well, definitely.I was with Diana.
Can I say that’s the right 3p?
The 3P I’m talking about is not the level of the two, but it’s a little more actively intertwined.
I thought so, but it is meaningless to discuss the definition of Sarah and 3P here.
Because I just nodded and admitted.
“huh.So I’m not so scared.Even if you die, you can keep the memories and laugh as it was a good life. ”
“This, this pervert is really…. ”
When I came out so proud, it seemed to be stupid to fight seriously with such a kinky and more.
Huwoo.It’s me too.This time, you avoided the crisis properly.
I almost got on the skull again.
“ha….I thought I could do it well yesterday. ”
“Break your dreams.If it was really my turn, it wasn’t so good?! ”
Sarah was really tired, and even though I said such a kinky, I did not furge as before, but I just passed my words lightly.
But it’s Sarah.Is it really?
“really?”
“Of course.”
“Then imagine it.”
“Imagination?what?”
“You’ve been in my room, and I’m having sex with Rachel.It is also shameless as you can see. ”
“……C.. ”
The moment I said so, Sarah stared at me with a little bit of his eyes.
hmm.Seeing the thrill of digging into this skin, I really imagine it.
“Then there will be a physical examination from now on.”
And looking at Sarah, I put one hand into the pants of Sarah.
It was not easy to put hands in pants because it was Sarah wearing a skinny jeans that tightly stick to the body, but I still succeeded in putting my hands and moved my fingers and walked around the pussy.
“Yes!”
And after all, Sarah’s pussy was slightly wet.
“Sarah.What are you saying before? ”
“It’s not like this because salvation is touched.This pervert. ”
I confirmed the texture and smiled, but Sarah’s reaction was shameless.
Well, I didn’t want to make it admit.
Just put my hands in my pants like this, so I didn’t say anything about that.
Compared to what I was angry earlier, the situation was much better.
“Sarah.But did you say too much to say that you are a fool or a pervert?Did you say a bruise?My brother is anyway.brother is.”
I kissed Sarah’s lips lightly and whispered with a whispering voice like a whisper.
“huh.You can do it from now on.Perverted brother. ”
“no.If you put it in front of you, it’s a plus minus zero.I can’t.Do you call my brother all the time from now on? ”
“While doing it?”
“no way.Why do you know? ”
Then, I peeled off Sarah’s pants and fell to the middle of the thigh.
“ha…This pervert. ”
And Sarah, who said he was busy, did not reject my hand at all.
========== The reviews of the work ============
Thank you very much for coupons, recommendations, comments.
Wolhae Seung // Thank you for your intellectual.It’s corrected.
So entangled, mixed up once, and we naturally stopped the action and had a break.
I didn’t talk about it in advance, but it was also disappeared.Do you think it’s the longest price with me?
Well, the act that started in the morning lasted until after lunch time, so it would have been naturally like this even if it wasn’t Sarah.
“Sarah.”
“Yes…?Not. ”
Since it was a ride on the back of the previous time, Sarah lying on his back on my body.
I put my face over Sarah’s shoulder, and I went through the hair and found my ears.
Then, Sarah is a tremendous neckAs I answered with sound, I turned my head slightly to my lips at the same time.
In this posture, it is also going to kiss even in the midst of a long sex.
Our warrior likes kisses so much.
“It’s a lot of words now.”
“…What?”
When I took Sarah’s kiss and took it off, Sarah replied with a slightly wary voice.
The reaction seemed to say, ‘You’re going to ruin the atmosphere because it’s a strange sound.’
Well, because the whole is gorgeous, I can’t refute it.
“Did you say you’re busy?”
Wait a minute.Would you like to say that you’re in an unjust and say something that breaks the atmosphere?
But that’s not it.This time, I wasn’t trying to break the atmosphere.Rather, to continue this atmosphere.
“Fool brother.”
But even if Sarah thought it was a word that I tried to make fun of him, I lightly hit my side with my palms.
Well, I knew that Sarah was a rough word that was busy in the first place, so I knew it was a misunderstanding when I asked.
“Then, will we skip dinner today and be together until the morning?”
But I reaffirmed Sarah’s schedule, to say this.
Sometimes it’s good to do this all day with one person.Anyway, tonight is Sarah’s turn.
It will definitely like it.
“Yes…? ”
I thought so, but the response of Sarah was slightly subtle.
what?I thought it would be in favor.
“why?no?”
“Yes.I don’t like it…Are you hungry? ”
I don’t know why it’s a bit fun, but it’s definitely.
During sex, I was not conscious of dominating the brain in pleasure, but I felt a lot of hunger after I was conscious.
“You can tell you to bring it.”
“I do not want to.It’s a bit hungry, and it’s roughly wearing clothes and then puts the maid into the room. ”
“no.I told you to stay together until the morning, but I didn’t want to have sex until morning.K per kink. ”
“I didn’t just say it.K per kinky brother. ”
hey.It’s good to call you a full brother, but no matter how much the saint’s brother is a little strange?
no.Well, it’s not bad.
“So, you really hate it?”
“No matter how much I do not eat from breakfast to the next morning.. ”
“why?It’s good. ”
“I may be good, but I don’t like it.”
Sarah said, in a slightly lying posture, only the butt was lifted and inserted.
Then he stuck right below his pussy and stood up, and put his thighs in between.
“It’s still like this.”
Then, Sarah moved his legs slightly up and down and glanced at my thighs.
Because my stuff was soaked in Sarah’s loves and my semen, even though the elastic Sarah’s thighs were tightly tightly tightened, they were glanced at the thigh without any problems.
“Don’t be excited without doing it.Hit it. ”
“what.This pervert beast saint brother. ”
hey.Did you like that title?
no.Why do you keep growing more than that?What else is the beast?The beast.
“Are you going to do it right?Is this the last time?Are you going to eat once? ”
Then, Sarah raised his upper body slightly.
That doesn’t mean it was completely caused, but it only lying back at an angle with a bed with both hands.
I raised my body and looked straight at my stuff, and Sarah moved a little harder than before.
Anyway, our warrior is also good.
no.Well, anyway, health is filled with healing sex, so it’s a bit strange to take care of it.
“I think sometimes, but you aren’t eligible to say to me?”
“Is there enough?So, are you not doing it? ”
“Of course it should be.”
I grabbed Sarah’s waist with his hands and lifted it up, and hit the end of Sarah’s hip hole.
“for a moment…There this…? ”
“You are good too.”
Sarah shed a voice like a slightly pulling out the butt hole, but I didn’t care about it.
“Huh!”
And my soaked stuff was naturally entered into Sarah’s butt without requiring any lubricant.
I always feel it, but my butt has the advantage of my butt.
Of course, it’s not like that, but yes.I like it too.
“Shouldn’t you be too excited?Are you going to have dinner? ”
“this…Yes…Bobo …. ”
And our warriors, who are weak, have reacted much more sensitively than me, and have already become hot again.
I raised my upper body and embraced Sarah’s body and kissed the back.
So in conclusion, we were late for dinner.
Well, it’s better than you can’t.
“Finally, I’m looking at my face.”
Although Diana was a bit tired.
Well, that’s the case.In the morning, Sarah was angry with me, but afterwards, they didn’t eat in the room like all day.
“Haha.I thought about it, but I had a story with Arakne Clan.To find a male turtle together.Maybe it’s good to leave tomorrow.They worked hard and gave out their results, but I’m sorry to let me wait too much. ”
It was obvious to anyone, but everyone did not try to point out that.
Well, it’s endless to point out this.
I love you, guys.
“hmm.Yes.I think this is good too. ”
And Diana agreed with me, but looked at Matilda’s complexion.
From now on, Matilda could not follow together, so it seemed a bit cautious to talk about the dungeon in front of Matilda.
But Diana, it’s okay.
If I had to say this, Matilda would have been uncomfortable, and I wouldn’t have talked about it.Maybe I don’t have that much consideration?
I believe that Matilda would be okay enough, so I said so casually.
Of course, it doesn’t mean it’s nothing at all, but Matilda, who’s not losing to anyone, is a strong mental.It will be okay.
Rather, it may be more burdensome to care too much.
But because of that, I even adjusted the night turn to everyone once.
“Diana.I’m okay. ”
Matilda also felt that Diana’s attention, laughing and saying that.
“Uh, um.is it.”
“Anyway, I have to send people there.Just send one maid and just tell you?Since the executives came from there, we should send one of the party members, or you don’t have to do it? ”
Well, Alicia seemed to have come with different intentions.
I saw it as a dress I had worn at that time or in an attitude.
“hmm.Send one of the party members is the best picture.And I’m going to the dungeon together, so I should talk about the profit distribution problem.I think it’s going to be divided into half and half because it’s not greedy for the profits from this or only turtle dictators. ”
“Is it too?”
“Nung -eup!Kash!Kesse! ”
Listening to Diana, I naturally headed to Sylvia.
Then Silvia, who had eaten the bread in the corner, felt my eyes and showed a violent response.
Sylvie.Isn’t it so much?
“Silvia.Can I ask you after dinner? ”
“I, do you mean?”
“huh.no?”
“Oh, not!It’s okay at all! ”
no.Sylvie.What else means it’s okay at all?
I was a little worried about whether I could send Silvia, but it’s okay because it’s just in front of me or a dazzling expressionless knight.
In fact, there was no more than Silvia.
Sarah has to eat dinner and go again with me, and Diana is not a mess.
no.I would like to ask you, but if Diana goes, there was a possibility that Arakne Clan was misunderstood.Do you want to take an advantage in the revenue distribution story to send you to the wizard?
And our angel…Honestly, this role is not a good personality.
“Then I’ll ask you.”
As we talked about it, we started eating.
And as soon as I finished the meal, I immediately grabbed Sarah’s hand and tried to get out of the restaurant.
“for a moment.”
But Sarah went out of my hands and looked at me with a meaningful smile.
“what’s the matter?What’s going on?”
“huh.little.Salvation is first. ”
I didn’t answer the right answer to my question, and Sarah shook his hands and tried to send me first.
What the hell?I don’t want to come and wash my body now.I washed it together.
But if that’s not the reason to send me first…Oh, no way.Are you trying to do something for something?
This cute guy.When did you prepare that again?
“huh!okay!I’ll be there! ”
I grasped Sarah’s intentions, and I got up urgently so that Sarah could quickly prepare.
You don’t know what you’re going to do, but can you expect?
As soon as I went to the room, I quickly threw out my clothes and threw them out and waited with Jeolla.
I did it so far, and I’m trying to do something again.
I don’t know what it is, but it’s something new!
“Excuse me.”
And when I was staring at the visit, the door opened and people came in.
but,I wasn’t waiting.
“Bar, Barnet?”
“yes.”
“wait for a sec.This is…. ”
I tried to explain this situation in the middle of the room, and I was confidently standing in the middle of the room, but it was something weird.
Didn’t you have a similar experience exactly a day ago?I feel very badly.
In other words, in other words….
“Was it four times today?”
no wonder.Sarah guy, strangely obsessed in the evening.And he had a strange smile.Was that so?!
From the dungeon to Sarah to Matilda, then Rachel’s sister.And then it was Barnet.
In the order of my woman, Rachel’s sister and Barnet’s order seemed to have changed, but that’s probably Barnet’s told.
When that came out, Barnetsa was still ashamed to see my face because of the work in the dungeon.
“no.”
It was me who completely grasped the situation, but the words spoken from Barnetsa’s mouth were far from my expectations.
“Oh, no?”
“yes.no.”
no.Barnetsa.Then why is it so calm?
Is there a sense of knowing that it’s Sarah’s turn now?!
What the hell are you eating?.
“Then why did you come here?”
“It’s revenge.”
“Bo, revenge?”
“yes.It is revenge that was embarrassed last time. ”
“hey.Wasn’t we solved well with words?no.How is this revenge in the first place? ”
“After a while, when Sarah came and saw us, he would be scolded for the death of salvation.”
After spitting out the wicked words that he thought as a human head, Barnetsa slowly began to take off his clothes.
========== The reviews of the work ============
Thank you very much for coupons, recommendations, comments.
Caio // Thank you for your intellectual.It’s corrected.
“no.wait for a sec.hey.Are you crazy?!”
Barnetsa seemed to be overwhelmed by taking off.
When I stepped back in a great way, I put back from the futon in the bed, and Barnetsa made a slight wrinkle in the brow and thought about it for a while.
hey.No matter how much I have been in the morning and do the same thing again in the morning, I’m not the only one who has sex on my head?!The sound that I still heard in the skull is vivid!
“……Didn’t you want to touch? ”
I thought so, but the thoughts were a bit shaken by the following Barnet’s actions.
He would, too, because Barnetsa fell down between his legs, and the other hand took a step forward and looked at me.
It’s so well penetrating the man’s psychology that it seems better to cover it with this, this guy.
Besides, as usual, the cheeks mentioned slightly are combined with that posture.Oh, no!I’m never a guy with only sex on my head!
I’m not excited about that face, but I’m not used to taking such a pose, so I’m ashamed.
…wait for a sec.I think so, I am a little excited.
Normally, a blunt deacon seduces a man in a sexy pose that he is not familiar with.Ugh.Zenjaman….
“If you want to touch, you can touch it as much as you can.”
In that way, Barnetsa emphasized the upper chest that was swollen as if he was overwhelming over his hand.
I admit this.It’s an attractive chest that you want to sleep, suck and suck right now.
But that’s what my hand will touch it.!
“Yes…Huh…! ”
Ugh!Uh, when my hand is there again!
And Barnet!I just stabbed it with my fingers, but don’t make a strange sound!
I was ashamed of being ashamed while I was having sex right before.
Do you want to drop me like that?!How much did you make a little embarrassing?!
“Are you not touching more?”
Besides, Barnetsa thought it was almost all over, and now I came to me and tried to push my heart to my body.
In such a situation, there was only one option left for me.
“buy…. ”
“buy?”
“I’ll do this to Sarah!”
“큿!”
I shouted and tried to run away in a hurry, but when I grabbed the handle of the handle, the Barnetsa shook the door with the palm of the hand so that the door would not open.
…Yes, you.Do you have any romance in the wall?Why are you so often?
no.If a woman has a romance in a wall, it’s usually one side?!Why are you doing it all the time ?!
In my head, I walked so much that I couldn’t speak anything.
no.He will, too, this wall kung was the most powerful of the walls that have been so far.
Barnetsa was naked before, and he was covering his own important part with his hands.But now you’re holding the door with your hands?By the way, the other hand is still covering the high one.
That is, that.That chest is rushing right in front of my eyes.
huh.It is a tremendous power that has fixed eyes.
“Where are you trying to run away?”
And while pushing me in a wall, Barnetsa was accused of me.
However, it seemed that I realized where my eyes were fixed, and seemingly consciously conscious.
Although he is pretending not to be personality.
But I can’t see that much.
When I was aware of it, my body reacted.
…Oh, I can’t see that.Ze, Damn.You started to get excited again.
“Wasn’t you enjoyed in the same situation yesterday?Are you scared now?Was it so cowardly that you couldn’t even hug? ”
In addition, Barnet has been provoking in that word.
Certainly, it is a provocation that would have been eaten as usual.Usually.
“Of course I’m scared!Do you say that?!I saw how I was in the morning!Do you have a term for at least two days!It’s been a day since I was yet hit?!No matter how vigorously I am, will I do that for two consecutive days?! ”
“……. ”
In the screams of my soul, Barnets was silent for a while, and I grabbed a blanket on my waist with my hand covered with the hand.
Then, I didn’t have to stand up, so I looked down at my stuff that had a slightly cooper liquid at the end, and I turned off the end of my index finger at the end of my hand.
Like squeezing cooper fluid at the end of your index finger.
Then I finished my index finger, talled my stuff, and then raised my eyes again and looked straight at me.
I didn’t say anything, but I was very good at knowing what Barnett wants to say.
“This is a physiology.no.In the first place, it is the same with Sarah’s trouble?! ”
“It’s okay because salvation is much more difficult.”
“What’s okay?!What is that ?!Did you want to get revenge on me while self -destructing?!Did you not like it ?!Don’t you do that again in the future?! ”
“……. ”
When I was not going to soothe when I was so soothed, I said that I would never do that again, and Barnetsa was slightly frowned upon.
Then I seemed to be a little worried, and carefully opened my mouth.
“…no.Isn’t salvation enjoying that?If so, I think that I should accept it as a woman of salvation. ”
Finally, did Barnetsa finally knew my heart?
Something is a pervert that likes it anyway.I don’t feel like I’m saying, but I noticed anyway!
“But it’s a different issue from that.”
hey!So don’t follow you!
After converting the ambassador I often, Barnetsa grabbed my goods and slightly lowered it.
But I gave me a hard time in the object so I stood upward.Never go down.
“You know it’s useless too?!Give up!It’s time for Sara to come soon!Timeover!The joke is over here! ”
No matter how much you look at the male standard, it’s a tall Barnett, but it’s impossible to insert my stuff upwards while both standing straight.
My big object is on top of my belly button.
Even if you hold a magpie’s foot, it’s impossible to match the entrance of the pussy at the end of my stuff.
It was me that I confirmed that of the victory, but Barnetsa had no nervousness at all.
“Do you think so?”
On the contrary, I took my words with a sluggish look.
no.If you look closely, it seemed to be nervous, but at least the tension didn’t seem to come from anxiety.
What the hell are you doing?
Barnetsa wanted to put his hands on my shoulders, which is anxious, and suddenly the horns sprouted out of their heads.
Did you come back to your original appearance?
While I was puzzled for a while without knowing what it meant, I suddenly got powered on my hand on my shoulder.Like preparing to close help.
And at that moment, one thought in my head passed by.
…wait for a sec.Is your physical abilities that be done when you are polyov?
If so, the conclusions that come out if you combine the hands on the shoulder, which reveals this figure and prepares for help and help.This, this guy.You’re not going to jump and insert it?!
“stop!What if you get hurt?! ”
I have an Iron penis, so I can’t get hurt, but you get hurt!
I urgently grabbed the waist of Barnet and fixed it so that the body could not soar.
If Sarah comes in at this timing, he will be misunderstood that he is trying to insert a Barnetta without a long time.It’s not important now that Barnet’s precious place may be hurt.
“…읏!…it’s okay.”
Barnetsa also knew my heart, and this time I was a bit shy and turned to the side.
However, it was a moment that I turned my eyes, and Barnetsa deliberately made no expression and looked straight at me.
“Huh …흣…Huh …Big…Fuwoo…. ”
Then he climbed his eyes, suddenly trembled, and began to have a sexy nose with a deep breath.
What, what is it ?!Why is this all of a sudden ?!wait for a sec.So, this guy.Didn’t you have the ability to know where you are in the mansion?Seo, is it time for Sarah to come in?!
no!I only touched my waist!I wasn’t excited!I’m pretending to be excited alone, Sarah!I’m innocent!
I urgently pulled my hands out of Barnett’s waist and lifted my hands over my head as if surrendered.
But at that moment, the body of Barnet’s hands on my shoulder began to soar up.
hey!you!It’s okay!Was it been vigilant ?!
I thought so, but something was weird.
Barnet’s body came to mind, because the jump was so slow that it could not be explained.
And only after Barnet’s body went up to me right in front of me, I could realize what happened.
It was tail.
A thick and hard -like tail that’s different from the tail of the soft and soft Layea.
The tail stood up from the floor and supported the body of Barnet.
This, this guy…Did you stand with the tail?no.Clearly, the tail is more than the legs, so you can insert it against the day you stand with the tail, but you are one of the erogenous zones.
…ah!So you just suddenly broke and groaned?!Because the tail touches the floor?!
As I looked up at Barnetsa with a ridiculous eye, my face with a Barnetta was slowly coming down.
no.Exactly, the entire body of Barnetsa was coming down.
And when I realized it, my lips and my lips were already in touch.
Of course, it is not necessary to mention that my stuff has been inserted into the roots inside the Barnet company.
“huh…Huh…Huh…Ha -ah…Even so…Yes…Will you stay still? ”
Barnet, who had been supporting all his weight as he felt, trembled with a sweet sigh on my face, if my stuff was inserted.
“……. ”
“Is that so.then…. ”
And when I couldn’t say anything, Barnetsa wrapped his legs on my back with a good smile.
The Barnett’s smile is enough to smile?
After seeing the smile, I tried to get through my head, but my head was empty again.
Barnetsa wrapped up my neck up to my neck and hugged me all my body, and slowly started moving my body up and down while kissing me.
“huh…읏…Big…Um…side…Yes?!흣…. ”
It would be only to move the buttocks a little back and forth when a person who clung to this position would only move back and forth.
No matter how much I moved my body with the tail, it wasn’t fast, but whenever I had to give strength to the tail, I felt a unique pleasure that I couldn’t feel in the inside of my tighten..
How the hell…Do you have any of the most sensitive weaknesses to overcome the most sensitive weaknesses?
“Yes?!”
Thinking so, when I reached out to the tails lined under the hips of Barnetsa, Barnetsa seemed to have been released to the tail because of the sudden pleasure.
As a result, the body, which was supported by the tail, came down down, and it naturally seemed to seem to hit the inside of the pussy.
huh.If you are doing this for yourself, you can hold on to it, but it was still hard to hold on to others.
It would be.I feel much more sensitive that I touch others than to touch with my hands.
Anyway, Barnetsa, who suddenly inserted my stuff to the end, took his mouth out of my lips and raised his head up and shed a high moan.
Then, as if the response showed such a reaction, the cheeks were slightly red when I shook my head again.
“Big…Gu, salvation too…Huh…Did you barely have it? ”
But even though he was so shy, Barnetsa spit out an ambassador like a provocation.
Ze, Damn.I can’t refute it because I feel like that.
========== The reviews of the work ============
Thank you very much for coupons, recommendations, comments.
no.To be precise, I was in a moment.
Since Barnetsa threw off his clothes.
However, there is only a fear that Sarah will not be involved.
It would be good at first when Sarah entered.
I thought yesterday, but I can do 3P.
It’s slim to be second, and if you stand side by side in the posture of Sarah and Barneta’s ass, it’s obviously very happy.Oh, no!What are you thinking!
Think about it!The terrible sound of cracking in the skull!I’m never an idiot who repeats the same mistake twice!
“I think it’s still lacking.Huh…then…Ha -ah…I am…Yes!hmm…! ”
Then, the body of Barnetsa went up slightly upon the tail and supported the body.
And Barnetsa wrapped my cheek with one hand and moved my head slightly upward.
Then he leaned his head and kissed me from above.
Obviously I stand upright, but it looks like a Barnetsa is hitting from above.
I felt that I couldn’t experience it because I felt that I couldn’t experience it when I felt that I couldn’t experience it.
Meanwhile, as before, Barnet’s body began to move up and down.
I felt it before, but even though the movement was slow, it was quite pleasant to stinging the power of Barnet’s body whenever it was slow.
What should I explain?When you react when you need to give strength to the tail, do you think that the pussy is tightened at a different timing than usual?
Besides, that wasn’t the only.
Although it is said that it is supporting the body with the tail, no matter how thick and strong the tail of the Yongin tribe, it was unreasonable to support one’s weight with only the tail.
no.It might be possible if it is not sensitive, but this is because the tail is erogenous.
As a result, Barnetsa was reducing the burden on the tail by leaning on me, and inevitably the body was clinging to me.
Not only the arms wrapped around my legs or necks, but also the whole body was completely in close contact with my body, from the pussy to the solid abdomen.
The body is moving up and down slowly in such a close state, creating a sticky and rich atmosphere naturally.
And the leading way of such sticky sex is our blunt iron deacons.
This is the Barnetta that spews a mood that would not die.
So would I be excited?
Just by realizing that I am doing this with Barnetsa, I had a pleasure that would ejaculate right now.
And Barnetsa also seemed to know my inner situation well.
“Huh …huh…side…ha…. ”
Barnetsa, who had a strong kiss with me, took a slightly lips.
As if it was a pity to fall until the end, I drooped my lower lips with my lips as much as I fell.
Ze, Damn.You don’t usually do this!Do it like this!
I usually be ashamed to be ashamed of the topic that I can’t respond much until I’m completely aware of it.
Besides, my lips didn’t fall a lot.
It was close enough to pass each other’s lips just by moving the mouth slightly to speak.
“If you want to be cheap…Big…Ha -ah…You can cheap. ”
And as expected, as expected, whenever Barnet spits out a word, the soft and soft lips passed through my lips like tickling.
Z, shit!To seduce!
The moment I ejaculate, I don’t know that the death penalty will be confirmed without any excuses.
no.This will remain enough to keep Sarah’s eyes turning around, but there’s a little more likely to take a life of the last excuse!
I won’t go over!I won’t go over!
“…Huh…huh…Not! ”
When I was staring at Barnetsa without saying anything, I just kissed my lips again without saying anything as if Barneta said.
I’m thinking about it from before, but does this guy look strangely satisfactory?
No, it should be satisfactory because it is revenge properly, but something….
“Yes, …then…. ”
I tried to distribute my mind from the pleasure of being desperately, but Barnets did not leave me like that.
Again, I took off my lips very slightly, and Barnetsa looked at me and muttered.
What else?!What are you going to do here?!
“first…Ha -ah…Excuse me.”
what?excuse?Suddenly what is that….
“Weah …!Huh…Huh! ”
And even before I understood Barnet’s words, Barnet shook my head and trembled.
However, because Barnetsa was in the position that was in the first position, the face was not seen even if he leaned his head.
When I bowed my head, I faced my forehead on my forehead in my world, and I showed all the pretty face right in front of my eyes.
In that state, Barnetsa revealed the faces that were almost hard to see, and reached its peak.
The saliva flowed out between the teeth of Anga Moon, and the beautiful lips came down into my mouth, and the eyes were closed and the eyes were completely loosened and blurry.
“Big…Ha, ha …ha…Wow…Chur…ha…hmm…. ”
And Barnetsa came out of his tongue as if he was chasing his saliva falling down, and then kissed his lips once again on my lips.
“Huh …Uh…huh…side…ha…. ”
How long have you been able to give and receive such a rich kiss?
Finally, Barnetsa, who had been trembling, finally looked down on me with his lips off.
“ha…first…excuse…I did.”
The expression itself was returned to the usual expression, but it was that of a person who was slightly released or the cheeks that were mentioned.
“no.are you okay.No problem at all. ”
And to such Barnetsa, I smiled a fresh smile.
“I will do it soon.”
“gold…Wow?! ”
In my words, Barnet tried to say something, but of course it wasn’t me that would give you that way.
Honestly.Did you endure a lot?Humanly, you have to look at it.Is there a man who can stand this much?no.really.
As I defended myself, I pushed Barnet’s tail and pushed it off.
It was a tail that was firmly powerful enough to support his weight, but it was a sexual zone.
My toes were so tight and pushed, and the tail was relaxed, and the body of Barnetsa was shy and descended down.
I inserted the object deep into the end, and I grabbed my butt with both hands and shook it intensely.
Then, after reaching the peak, Barnet’s expression, which had been expressionless, quickly collapsed.
no.Exactly the tail has already collapsed from the moment of the people.
In addition, it was so sudden that the moan burst out of the mouth.
Although I hurriedly blocked my mouth with my hands on my cheek.
But Barnet.Then you can’t.
So far, you have provoked you.You want to do this.Let’s enjoy more.
“Ugh…Oh, not…!Ha hung!Big!Ah!Khaheung! ”
I bite the hand that is blocking Barnet’s mouth with my mouth and removed it sideways and baptized the kiss on that face.
Of course, the two hands continued to grab the Barnet’s butt and moved back and forth.
It was a Barnet company that had been pushing me so far, but it was because I was still.
In addition, Barnetsa sacrificed the tail, one of his highest erogenous zones to do so.
So when I pushed it like this, it was reacted to sacrifice the tail, so Barnet was getting more distracted than usual.
I try to put my mouth to endure somehow, but it’s just for a while.The mouth opened slowly, and the bridge that was tightly wound on my waist was stretched out and stirs the air.
“Hmm?!”
And in the end, Barnetsa reached its peak.
Well, I did the same, so I started the situation almost at the same time as Barnett’s climax.
“Huh …Ha -ah…Ha -ah…. ”
Barnetsa lost his breath from all over his body, with a rough breath from the sudden sex that started to the peak.
In the future, the legs that were stretched out behind my back and stirmed the air were down.
It would have been enough to see that, but now it was different.
It was bursting that I endured so far.This alone is not enough.
I thought so, I leaned over my back and lifted one foot and supported the bottom of Barnetsa’s tail, which was shaking to the toes.
“Huh…Ha -ah…Ha -ah…? ”
I would have been holding my butt and shaking every time my tail was swept away on the floor, so it was the same as Barnetsa to help you with it.
When I just pushed it so far, I wondered if I suddenly helped myself.
Of course, I didn’t do this to help Barnet.
I first opened my toes and put a tail of Barnets between the toe and the index finger toe.
Of course, this did not mean that a thick Barnett’s tail came between the toes.
But it will help the tail from flowing down to the side.
And in that state, I stretched my feet forward and glanced at the tail of the Barnetta with my toes.
“Ah, ah, AhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhIf
Then, the body of Barnetsa, which had been stretched in the aftermath of the peak, was full of strength.
Then the voices trembled, and Barnets trembled.
But in the meantime, it was a Barnetta who tried to cover his face by leaning his head as if he couldn’t do this, but I lifted one hand to grab the horns and forcibly head up.
Then, after licking the open lips with his tongue out, he took his face to the close distance of his lips and lips as he did.
“If you want to be cheap, you can wrap it freely?”
“Haah…Joe, a little while ago?! ”
But in my question, Barnetsa tried to shook his head without power.
Well, just rubbing the horns that were holding by hand, just stopped the words that were right.
“Then with that.”
“Huh!Aang…Big!Ugh!흣!Ugh?! ”
And I interpreted the Barnett’s answer as a permission and shaken the waist that had stopped for a while.
The tail lifted the toe and shook the horns with his hands, and Barnet did not control the pleasure and eventually reached its peak before me.
And while kissing Barnet’s lips that happened, I also spoke in the inside of Barnet.
It was quite fast, but as long as I endured that time, it was not enough.
And unlike before, when I felt a little lacking, I felt very pleasant because I felt that I finally spoke about it.
“Huh…Ha -ah…Ha -ah…. ”
It’s been a while since I had a good spit, and Barnetsa had only breathe and sent me a strong gaze.
Well, even with a strong gaze, the pupils are completely released, so there was no power at all.
“This, with this…To Sarah…Can make excuses…. ”
Still, Barnetsa wanted to say that he had won, and he muttered it while sighing in the middle.
========== The reviews of the work ============
Thank you very much for coupons, recommendations, comments.
It’s been a long time.
Maybe I’ll do it after two or three hours.
The last page // I don’t like the description of the appearance.
As I read, I would have an image I imagined in my head, but I don’t want to describe it and break the image.
It’s already been a long time ago that I was able to sleep with another man.
And I know that Felicia’s feelings are trying to continue the physical relationship because they know that the constitution of Felicia has not been calmed down unless it is salvation.
That’s why the heroines allowed their relationship with Felicia.
“no.It’s four times today. ”
“읏?!”
But when I simply denied the words, the body of Barnets was shaking and nervous.
I knew it.Honestly, I thought the probability was half and half, but I think I won the gambling.
no.I thought it might be because I thought it was a bit cool.
If Sarah spent me first to prepare for an event, it takes too much time to come so far.
And Barnetsa also said that it would be a good idea to use Sarah, but it was not that when I had sex.
If I really wanted to take revenge on me using Sarah, Sarah would have been caring about anytime.
But rather than that, Barnetsa seemed to be satisfied with seeing something restless and suffering as he led.
And another one.Barnetsa provoked if he couldn’t even hug me.
His woman.In other words, Barnetta is not a deacon, but a woman here.
And most of all, Barnetsa and Barnetsa must have been released yesterday.
But it’s strange to say that I’m going to get revenge now.
So I thought it was.
Well, in fact, I didn’t think of this at all when I moved my waist and even had a situation, so Barnet’s victory might be right in that I eventually seduced me.
Anyway, this can be freed from the fear that Sarah will only come.
Sarah, he was trying to go for dinner, and he sent me first and had a meaningful smile.
no.I’m glad you didn’t speak.If you see Barnetsa like this, you’ll probably be woven to feed me.
It may not be a huge heart that is called revenge, but you may have thought about being a little bit a little.
“Since when…ha…Did you know? ”
“That doesn’t matter much!”
Don’t ask us unnecessarily sharp questions!
If you get to Sarah later, you’ll get tired again!
“Oh, anyway.Standing with that tail was quite fresh.How did you think that?Did you practice it because I was thoroughly hit by me? ”
There was a time of almost two weeks until I bothered me in a dungeon and relieved my mood, and I practiced in between.
But I feel likeAfter all, the runner -up was over without rewarding, but when Sarah made a suggestion to feed me, he might have used the opportunity to practice at this time.
“……. ”
Well, that’s my guess, and my deacon didn’t want to answer.
“One more time in that sense…. ”
“Salvation.sorry.late.Don’t you sleep yet? ”
Please do it one more time.As soon as I tried to ask Barnetsa, I heard Sarah’s voice outside with a knock.
…Yes?Now, wait.Sarah’s voice?
And the moment I heard the voice, I had a new head in my head.
“huh…Big!Pu, horns!Please let me go! ”
It was the same for Barnetsa, and he waved and shouted in a hurry.
wow.I might see this for the first time.
And this horn, is it not polyov if you hold it?It doesn’t matter because it’s not hidden in the skull?Oh, I have to focus on polyov, but if I touch it, I can’t concentrate.
I was thinking about it, so I had a new head.
“oh?Are you locked? ”
And I heard a thorough and even the sound of turning the door handle.
Yes?I’m not locked?
As I looked at it slightly, Barnet was holding the handle.
Are you locked at the breathtaking timing?nice!Barnet!
Well, that doesn’t mean you’re out of the crisis.
Why did Sarah suddenly came here?I didn’t know Barnetsa because of the response.
no.How should I react more than that?
“ha.I can’t help it.Then sleep well ”
While I was embarrassed and couldn’t do anything, Sarah sighed outside, greeted him and greeted him and moved away from the door.
huh?wait for a sec.What is this?You’re not a child to give up so easily?
So in a word…Did you come to know everything to fuck me?
“Hey…! ”
“Where are you going to go out like this?”
When I was in a hurry and tried to go out, Barnetsa shook and stopped.
Even if you are hanging on me and inserted, the wall kung is doing.
no.This is not important.
“Let go!I’ll show you!3P for showing him to that guy! ”
“Can’t you say you see this?”
Sarah says?!
I wanted to refute it, but I squeezed my last patience and didn’t speak.
Huwoo.okay.First of all.I am good.
“But no matter how much you play, it’s too bad.I don’t know if I only do it to me, but I don’t tell you to Barnetsa.Today is the first day of the turn back to you.Tomorrow, a word is firmly…. ”
“읏…no.To me…I talked. ”
When I pledged to suppress excitement, Barneth was hesitantly hesitant and suddenly said strange words.
“…huh?”
“It’s a work with me.”
Haha.What are you talking about now?It can’t be.I saw you rarely embarrassed with my eyes.
“no.I don’t have to wrap it up.You were also embarrassed too…no.wait for a sec.As a result, you could know that Sarah is coming with the deacons in the first place.I don’t have to be embarrassed? ”
“……. ”
When I realized that, I was accused of realizing that, and Barnetsa didn’t say anything and avoided me.
This guy…Is it that?Is it our perfect deacon?
“Did you forget it for a while because it was so good?”
“…I didn’t forget it.I didn’t have enough contrast. ”
In my words, Barneth was rebutted and refuted, but in my ear, it was given that.
Eventually, Sarah is coming to pleasure, and she can’t care about it, and the door is barely locked at the breathtaking timing.
“And why did you not prepare?”
“……Huh. ”
When I was teasing, Barnetsa looked at me with a slightly annoying look and suddenly trembled.
Then the body slowly started to go up.
“uh?what?Do you want to do it again? ”
“…Didn’t you want to do it? ”
indeed.Rather than keep making me teasing, did you think it’s better to move while moving in the lead.
“please!”
I noticed the inside of Barnetsa, but I didn’t have anything bad anyway, so I decided to quit and enjoy it immediately.
“It’s the first time I’ve been formally, so I’ll only do it today.”
Oh, I was worried about what I said earlier.
I cared about it, but I was a little sorry to have a joke with Sarah.
As a result, I was able to make it with myself.
So this is also an apology.
Well, that’s why I don’t want to enjoy this good today, but I should pretend to be convinced.
Thus, I was able to enjoy sex that actively cooperate with sex without melting Barnet.
And the next morning.
Even though there was a disturbance in the middle, I had a satisfactory night, and I woke up and looked at Barnetsa on me.
huh.I was asleep.That Barnetsa.I would have gone up much earlier than me and went to work.
Rachel’s sister also shows the symptoms of Walkerholic, but Barnetsa is much worse than that.
But today…Oh, I said that he was empty today.
huh?wait for a sec.Only when I said that…Isn’t it the next time that last night is your turn?That means.
“Anyway, this is too…. ”
I muttered that, and I lightly pinched the soft Barnet’s cheeks.
But how do you look hard until you sleep?
“…What is it? ”
But at that moment, Barnet suddenly opened my eyes as I responded to my words.
“It’s a surprise.Are you awake? ”
“yes.”
“Then why was you pretending to sleep?”
“……. ”
no.hey.So if you are disadvantaged, is it a real bad habit?
Then I have to match, and it’s hard to match because it’s expressionless.
“I woke up first, but I don’t know what to do?”
“큿…. ”
Well, it’s a man who is right to match.
Huh.You can respect it.
“So what did you want to say while watching the fact that Salvation was sleeping?”
I felt that the situation was disadvantageous, and Barnetsa turned so much.
But I buy Barnet.That’s how I walked into my minefield with my feet?
“no.I really like me. ”
“…Suddenly, what does that mean? ”
When I laughed and said, Barnet deliberately made my face hard.
“I deliberately empty my work the next day.Did you want to stay with me for a long time?Do you like so much? ”
But looking at the Barnetta, I laughed more single.
Now, how do you react this time?
“…Not natural. ”
I was looking forward to Barnetsa, but the words from Barnet’s mouth were a little different from my expectations.
“If not, it’s not doing this.”
…That’s right.
When Barnett’s answer was so colorful and answered, there was nothing to say.
hey.You don’t show you how to be ashamed, so can’t you be a little shy?
I thought so for a while, but I decided to go over without saying anything.
Because I noticed that Barnett’s ears were subtly red.
“Then are you filtering in the morning and keeping doing this?”
“no.Still, I think it’s better to have a meal. ”
But my proposal, Barnet also refused to be expressionless.
hey.Is it not too much that people are trying to continue the good mood?
“Are you too careful about your job?”
“…It was not a deacon, but a woman of salvation. ”
huh?So, in other words, I just said my body as a woman as a woman?
“Can I make that word a little softer?”
“…I’m sorry that this face is like this. ”
When I lamented, Barnet turned my head to the side and muttered like me.
Are you squeezed?
“no way.It’s not from the day.The expression that melted so yesterday…Uh! ”
When I tried to make fun of it, Barnet’s hand blocked my mouth so that I couldn’t speak anymore.
hey.The armed suppression is too much.
When I lifted my hands up and surrendered, Barnetsa removed my hand.
“Can’t you block it with your lips next time?”
“First of all, why don’t you be careful not to this?”
“Oh, it’s impossible.So please review your lips. ”
“…If you stop it like that, it’s not just salvation. ”
When I said that I could not immediately, Barnetsa replied with a sighs.
“What are you talking about.You are good too. ”
“……. ”
You can catch it.
As much as I don’t deny this.
Anyway, in the end, we called the maid and brought the meal to the room separately and continued to spend only two time together.
As time went by and dinner, I first found it before eating.
“What, what is it?why”
Sarah was stabbed last night and was stabbed, and when she became alone with me, she was noticeable and not trying to catch her eyes.
do not worry.It was said that Barnetta was going to decorate together, so I don’t think about it.
In the first place, I am not a joke.Because I hit the most.
It wasn’t because I was trying to chase last night, but I knew that I didn’t care for Barnetsa at night with Barnetsa.
If I’m only hit, I’m not just saying anything to others.
Then why did you call Sarah separately?The reason was simple.I want to check.
“Is it really four times tonight?”
“Puzal!”
The moment I asked so,Sarah burst into bread.
“This is not a laugh!”
You’re two days in a row!
========== The reviews of the work ============
Thank you very much for coupons, recommendations, comments.
Chicken // Thank you.It’s corrected.
During dinner, I was listening to Sylvia to go to Arak Ne Clan.
I sent it last evening, but our Barnetsa didn’t let you go all day.Huwoo.It’s hard to be popular.
Well, should I do this?There’s nothing as vain as you do by yourself.
Anyway, just in front of me or like a yamjin Silvia, the story is finished well.
The harvests obtained by the hunting of the monster are exactly half and exactly what they contributed to the battle.
And even though it was a sudden story, tomorrow, no.If I could do it, I was motivated to leave right now.
Well, at the time of Sending Alicia, I was preparing in advance, but Arakne Clan is also strange to go to the basement of the dungeon.
“So, how was Sylvia to see?Did you seem to be stupid? ”
“Eheo.Hoya Hoya Hoya. ”
“Hmm.It seemed to be very sweet.I knew it.”
If it looked so in Sylvia’s eyes, it must be.
no.Well, even if you don’t see how Sylvia’s eyes were shown, it was a fact that Arakne Clan was hiding something as much as I had confirmed it with my eyes and talked with Diana.
“…Guman understands well. ”
As I nodded my head alone, I looked at me with a look that Diana, sitting in front, was absurd.
What do you come now?
“Huh.This is the power of ties.Silvia? ”
“Huh …. ”
When he rubbed his cheeks on Silvia’s head sitting on his knees, he said that it was already melted completely, and Silvia, who could not be a finger, replied with a tongue loose voice.
no.There is no other reason, but it’s just erranding and it’s just a reward.
And as a reference, the answer was not just crying, but he replied.
“fool.You’re just harassing and getting used to it. ”
It is easy to misunderstand, so there are sometimes people who are crying in this way.
“Sarah.I say my sister, but I’m not bothering me?Silvia? ”
“Eh later…. ”
I will say one more time.This is never a crying sound.
I just believe what Sylvia’s tongue is solved.
“Then I have something to report.”
“huh?Will you report? ”
Anyway, as I was enjoying Silvia Therapy and receiving reports, Matilda was lucky as if there was something to say.
“yes.It’s not a big deal.I have talked about that before.He is trying to foster clergy to dungeons in the temple.I think it will work. ”
“What are you talking about?It’s enough.It’s good. ”
“yes.Fortunately, the temple was also welcomed. ”
“This is a city that runs around the dungeon, so the priests who will accompany the adventurers in the temple are supported, but many of them have not experienced dungeons.So far, we have been doing somehow while sharing information with each other, but there are only opportunities to seek advice from those who have been there properly to the depths of the dungeon.. ”
Matilda said that he was really glad, and he sighed with relief, but he explained so much as the Raea next to him was not there.
As a result, when Raea had not entered the party yet, we also tried to save the priests in the temple.
At that time, we felt that even high -level clergy could be hired, but when I thought about it, I felt like no one was so high.
no.To be precise, the wandering priests who did not belong to the temple and save the right party seemed to have a high level, but there was no high level among the priests who were temporarily dispatched to the temple.
Wasn’t the person who had the highest level at most, without going to the limits of the priests who could go to the dungeon that Alicia mentioned?
If you’re a priest who wants to go to the dungeon properly, you’ll not belong to the temple, but to be a wandering priest and find the right party.
Like the paladin executive of Arakne Clan.
“So if the cardinal teaches you properly, it will be a great power.”
Raya is happy to hold two fists in front of her chest.
Layea would have seen a lot of clergymen who suffered from growing up in the temple, so it was more happy than anyone to know that Matilda guided the priests in the temple.
In fact, Matilda was no longer able to go to dungeons, so I decided to do so, and rejoicing was a picture that could be a strange misunderstanding because it was a priest who could continue to follow the dungeon.
But the smile of Laea seemed happy enough to not even make such a misunderstanding.
In fact, the tail was shaking as if the tail was excited.
Besides, our angel is so pretty that the viewer can hardly hate the viewer.
Is this an angel?
Well, in the first place, Matilda is not a personality to misunderstand this.
“I don’t know how helpful I will.Oh, and once only women are educated.If this is this, are you relieved? ”
“no.It is forbidden.When you go to the temple, you must accompany anyone.Whether you are a Barnetta or if you are busy, you take one maid.You shouldn’t give your eyes to other men except me. ”
Well, I think it’s okay if you don’t say this, but if you have something.There is nothing bad about it.
If something happens in Bay, Matilda will throw a pink eye to another man.
“Wow.”
“Yes…yes.It’s okay.I decided to attach people separately as much as I know my situation in the temple.. ”
As a result, he was deliberately burning jealousy and saying the day he said, and Sarah made a strange sound from the side.
However, the reaction of Matilda, the party, was the best, and the gaze of me turned straight into the pink light, so it was moisturized by the voice.
Perhaps it would have been running right now if only Sylvia was not sitting on my knees?
“If so, I’m glad.”
Anyway, we talked so friendly and we finished the meal.
And as soon as Sarah got up after the meal, I urgently grabbed the wrist.
“Puzal!”
“So don’t laugh this ah!”
I am like this because I am now!
“sorry.sorry.It’s real today.I’ll wash it soon. ”
Sarah laughed and tried to go out, but I did not leave that wrist.
no.I didn’t want to let it go in the first place.
“I can’t go.”
“Yes?”
Only after that, Sarah finally made a slightly embarrassing look as if I realized that I was serious.
“I can’t go.”
“But I have to wash it once…. ”
“Wash in my room.”
“what?Wait, salvation?! ”
“Then guys sleep well.”
I grabbed the embarrassed Sarah’s wrist, and I exited the restaurant and headed to my room.
And only in front of my room, Sarah barely gave up to me.
“okay.Okay.I’ll wash it in the salvation room.really…Today I was going to use my favorite bath. ”
“Do you write that?”
When I first met, there was a lot of kids who just came up from the countryside and didn’t know anything?
When I saw Sarah with that thought, Sarah pinched my side with a slightly crying look.
“I use it to say who I like.you stupid.”
I read my thoughts.
I think seriously, but I think there is a superpowers to read my heart.
“Anyway, give up the bath.no.Give up on washing. ”
“Okay…what?Give up washing? ”
“huh.”
“What are you talking about?To wash in the salvation room before? ”
“It was said that it was in front of the kids.”
As soon as I entered the room, I threw Sarah over the bed as soon as he entered the room.
“Wow!Now, wait!really?!”
“huh.I’ll wash it with this. ”
So, I threw off my pants and shook my hand with my hands.
If you use a cleaner penis, not only my stuff but also the area that touches it, so if you write it and rub it in Sarah’s body, it can be cleaned.
…Honestly, it was just spit out, but it’s not bad to think about it?
Saderily, the whole body of Sarah, a cold city beauty, rubs and humiliates as if marking it with my stuff..
“Okay.Kate.Just call me a spirit. ”
But unfortunately, Sarah did not want to wash it cleanly.
Chet.Well, I would have been at home all day, and I had a shower in the morning, so it would be enough to wash it with a spirit.
“Then take it off.”
If you forcibly, it seemed like you would do something wrong with me, but it’s not a man to just go over and come back now.
I thought so I took off my clothes and washed Sarah’s body cleanly with the spirit.
Oh, for reference, I didn’t have to wash it.
Since I loved the Barnett before meals, of course I washed it properly.
“hmm…. ”
And after washing Sarah, I was briefly looking down at Sarah lying in bed.
no.I knew it was this time since that time.
It’s only been two days, and it’s finally sleeping with him like this.Should I say?
Of course, I was rolling up with this day yesterday, but it was completely different from that.
“what’s the matter?It was as soon as I would hit it right now. ”
“no.I will hit you.Think about how to hear that you were hit well. ”
I was embarrassed to say that it was impressive to sleep with you now, so I tried to go over it.
“…I’m not trying to get revenge on work yesterday, my brother?huh?My brother is a wonderful man who goes cool. ”
But Sarah accepted my words in a different sense, and he started to feel a bit unstable and suddenly not.
hey.This is a fatal.Are you only brother?What else is going to be frozen.
Even if he just wants to go, it can’t be.
…Do you want to be today?
Yesterday I made a lot of sweetness.
“of course.I don’t think about revenge at all.But apart from that, I like to bother you. ”
“This pervert!”
“Huh Haha Hot!Loish as much as you like! ”
Although Sarah was so reflexive to play like that, I didn’t really want to get revenge, so I was thinking about what to do this time.
“Right.First of all, you are masturbating and soaked in advance.I’ll think about it in the meantime. ”
“Now, masturbation?!”
Sarah looked at me with embarrassing expressions, if I didn’t think I would do that.
No matter how much I look at it, my demands do not change.Sara.
“huh.Now, quickly. ”
“Uh…. ”
When I urged it, Sarah blushed and noticed whether she had to take her hands between her legs.
It’s a completely one -like look.
You thought I would bother me by picking my brain with pleasure as usual?
“Now, quickly.”
“Oh, I knew!”
When I urged it once again, Sarah slowly took his hand slowly through the legs as if he was reluctant.
“Uh, huh …huh…. ”
Then he slowly stuttered his pussy with his fingertips and began to shed an awkward moan.
========== The reviews of the work ============
Thank you very much for coupons, recommendations, comments.
Tofu Kimchi // Thank you for your intellectual.It’s corrected.
Seeing Sarah, I thought.
“You’re really…. ”
I’m doing it like this.no.That’s how I urged it, but it’s still quite smooth.
Are you sorry for me last night?
I don’t have to be so sorry.In the first place, I play a lot more.
Well, I have never played a lot of such a joke, so I’m sorry.
“I told you to do it, this pervert!”
As I thought about it, Sarah hit my face lightly and covered my face with his hands awkwardly.
huh?Oh, just thinking spit out of my mouth.
“no.sorry.It’s a little surprising.Hehe.continue.Now, I’ll help you too. ”
I couldn’t swear at the smiling face, and I smiled like that.
Then I slightly lowered Sarah’s hand covered on my face, put the fingers in my mouth and sucked lightly.
After all, it’s not wet yet.
“Blood, I don’t need it!fool.”
Well, Sarah hurriedly bite back as if he didn’t need my help.
Then I was more ashamed, and I stared at me with a red face.
But I did not turn my eyes from Sarah, but rather faced the face.
“…What, what is it. ”
In the end, it was Sarah who was first beaten from the snowball fight for a while.
“Do not keep?”
“Add in this atmosphere?!”
And in my urge, Sarah was surprised and opened his eyes.
Haha.Look at him.Then did you think you would be like that?
“Of course.I haven’t got wet yet. ”
“읏…That, just!Salvation…It’s fast. ”
When I spoke blatantly, Sarah turned his head slightly to the side and muttered in a crawling voice.
“Kuhehehe.what?Now, let’s talk about it with that pretty mouth.What am I doing fast?huh?huh?”
“Mr. Lee!This is really! ”
“sorry.sorry.It’s a joke, can’t you do it again? ”
“……. ”
Can’t you do this?
Anyway, this guy’s mouth is a problem.I was doing it well, but I hit the candle for nothing.
But if you push a little more, I think I’ll do it again.
If you don’t have to be a joke and you can’t ask with your sincere eyes, there’s only one way left.
“Big black.The mental damage I received last night…. ”
“Ah Okay!You can do it!if!읏…Yes…. ”
When I stimulated Sarah’s guilt, Sarah once again took his hand through his legs.
Then, unlike before, this time, the groan was slightly mixed.
Well, I felt that I had a voice leaking out of my thoughts and a little different texture.
The fingers that I sucked into my mouth seemed to be helpful.
“This pervert…What’s good to see this?. ”
At the same time, the complaint was Sarah who didn’t quit.
“no.I just make it purely soaked and prepared.. ”
“So, you don’t want to see?”
“I would like to see.”
“This pervert.”
no.Honestly, this is not because I’m a pervert, but I think it’s a sight for anyone to see a beautiful child like you.
I know it’s the first time now, so I don’t want to deny that it is a pervert.
Well, even if you go, I’m not going to sell me sincerely.
Sarah’s own shame is hidden.
As evidence, Sarah said so, but he fixed his posture, sat down on the bed, and put out his butt forward.To make your important parts look better.
“huh…Ugh…Huh…. ”
Then he slowly moved his fingers and began to trace the outside of his pussy.
Initially, rather than directly touching the pussy, it is a Sarah who slowly touches the sound and raises the sexual feeling.
But what’s the movement?It was not the person who had masturbated a lot.
Do you feel that you are familiar with you and touching them from Daeumsoon, but just touching them as they usually caressed?
“You are awkward.”
“What, what is it?Do you have any complaints? ”
“no.Why don’t you do it a little bit more? ”
“I don’t usually do this?!”
Well, I’m living with me, so I don’t have to masturbate.
It’s not a day with Sarah every day, but once you do it, you will be thoroughly until you get rid of your sexual desire.
Until the next turn comes back, sexual desire will not happen.
“really?You’re doing something like your ass.At that time, I put it in and removed it.. ”
“Oh, not?!What are you thinking about? ”
Sara.I’m nervous about my voice now?Can you believe your brother?
“Then do it now.”
Anyway, I decided to believe Sarah’s words, and I said so and pulled out one thing from the inventory.
It’s been a long time since it’s been a long time, but it’s still familiar to Sarah, a pearl necklace.In other words, Anal Biz.
“Why do you suddenly take it out?”
“No, please enjoy this.”
“fool!that…So that…Still ready…. ”
Seeing Sarah, who was embarrassed and desperately trying to use Anal Biz, I was feeling something.
I usually say that Sarah reads my heart as if he writes self -desire, but I can also read Sarah’s inner mind to some extent.
Because it’s already a good thing.Hehe.
“…I’ve done it.preparation.”
“Oh, I didn’t?!”
Sara.The voice is trembling more than before.
My brother can’t believe this.
“Did you say you’re going to wash it earlier?When I prepared again. ”
“So you didn’t?!”
“Have you ever been prepared in advance and predicted that I will hit you as soon as I eat today?wait for a sec.If so, it’s been washed before a meal. ”
I can’t prepare my buttocks and wash it.
But then before…Was it all prepared and deliberately subtracted?
When I thought about it, it seemed that Sarah gave up so quickly.
I don’t wash it, so I told you to call it right away.
But why?What do you need to do?You have to pretend to be taken away for a few days, and you will burn more.wait for a sec.On purpose to fire to me?
“You must have been really looking forward to it.”
but.If you think about it.
I thought it was Sarah’s turn, and I thought it was only me for two days, but if you think about it, it was postponed for two days or two.
The other kids decided to put it in turn, and I knew that Matilda couldn’t go to the dungeon, so I would have been looking forward to it until the day I took it up with Matilda.
So, when I finally turned my turn, it was not an unknown thing to try to make a hot night by putting light on me.
no.Rather than understanding, I was very sympathetic.
“So not?!”
Sarah was desperately denying it.
Cook.Sara.Am I with you for a day or two?My heart is penetrated.
“Now, then write it.”
But knowing that, I didn’t try to hit Sarah right away.
Rather, he urged Anal Biz in Sarah’s hand.
I tell you, but I’m not going to bother with vengeance.
As I said earlier, I didn’t think about taking revenge.
I realized that I was looking forward to it, and I saw more to soothe myself.I just wanted to.
Isn’t it?As long as you look forward to your body, if you start properly, you will be completely in love.
“eww…Ugh…I really…With this? ”
“huh.”
When I was convinced by myself, I was a rat in my hand, and eventually desperately denied, I couldn’t make an excuse that my butt was not ready.
You’ve been preparing.
“This pervert…. ”
In the end, Sarah slowly took the anal beads in his hand to his butt.
“huh…읏…Yes…흣…! ”
Then one by one, he began to push the anal beads into the butt.
Whenever the beads enter the butt one by one, Sarah’s voice becomes moist and sexy.
“Huh…Ha -ah…Ha -ah…. ”
When Anal Biz completely disappeared, except for the only handle ring, Sarah no longer said anything and just spit out a rough breath.
After all, Sarah is a weakness.I have been developing the weaknesses, so I have been developing it.
Anyway, Sarah, who puts all of Anal Biz, looked at me with a moisturizing gaze instead of trying to move straight.
But I just didn’t say anything and just faced.
As long as this is, no more urges are needed.
“huh…Haha!Huh…Yes…. ”
Instead, when I kissed Sarah’s lips lightly, Sarah’s moist gaze changed.
Sarah then put his fingers in Analviz’s handle ring and slowly started moving back and forth.
Whenever a bead is in and out of a tight hip hole, it is a rush to react sensitively.
“Ha hung…Huh…Old, baked …. ”
But that’s not enough to know, Sarah called my name in a voice.
The child, who was so noisy so far, melted completely by putting it in the butt.
Anyway, I’m cute.
“love you.”
I once again kissed Sarah’s lips, moved to the side of Sarah, supported his back with one hand, and lightly touched Sarah’s chest with the other hand.
Laya’s leading girls have a lot of chest girls, so they may feel relatively small, but in general, Sarah’s chest boasts a small size.
The chest that was just in the hand was chewy and elastic, so it seemed to stick to my palms.
“Yes…Ha hung…Bake …huh…Huh! ”
And when I touched my chest, Sarah called my name in a more melted voice and brought his soft lips on my lips.
As I faced my lips, I felt that Sarah’s body stinging as I moved on Analviz, so I was excited.
Passing through the abdomen with a solid 11 -character abs.
“Yes…Huh…! ”
Sarah was a pusan that had not touched him at all, except that he had touched him a little bit, but the pussy was already so wet enough.
And when I lightly stabbed one of my fingers, the pussy didn’t try to put my fingers chewy as if Anal was not enough.
“Huh…Bake …better…. ”
And Sarah called my name once again with a sweet sigh.
Is it not enough to stimulate your ass?Anyway, we are greedy.
I can’t.
“Come on.”
When I looked up and lying in bed, Sarah immediately climbed over my body.
Then I laid the upper body forward and completely adhered to my body and lifted my butt.
At the same time, it was Sarah who caught my stuff with one hand and faced his pussy, but one question was.
Sarah’s left hand was now on my chest.
And only the right hand was extended towards the butt from behind his back.okay.Not the belly side, but on the butt.
In addition, when I caught my stuff, I only grabbed it with my fingertips and adjusted my position.
Is this….
Thinking so, when I stretched one hand towards Sarah’s butt, my expectation was also hit.
Sarah was holding my stuff with his fingertips with his right hand in his handle.
In this case, I don’t want to put Anal Biz.Sara.Are you not too dirty?
========== The reviews of the work ============
Thank you very much for coupons, recommendations, comments.
“huh…Huh…! ”
However, the attitude of turning his arm back and forth in the fingers of anal beads on his finger was natural, but it was quite difficult to catch my stuff.
Because of that, even though I barely grabbed my stuff with my fingertips, I started to suffer from it.
It was a Sarah who moved the buttocks and desperately adjusted the position of my stuff with his fingertips, but my stuff was hardly seen to be inserted into Sarah’s pussy.
Well, because I felt good enough, I just watched it.
As if you are missing every time you move because you are holding my stuff on your fingertips, it’s as if you are going to fix it again.
And every time you move your butt, the soft pussy that is close to the rod is pressed, and the sense of digging into the thickness of the thickness.
It was so good that it felt like this.
“흣…Ahhh …this…Seing…. ”
But for Sara, it was a pity that Sarah turned to my stuff that he didn’t think of being inserted no matter how much he moved.
Then it was Sarah who pushed his pussy roughly than before, but as the behavior became rough, the insertion only became more and more distant.
If you want to put it in, you can pull out your fingers from Anal Biz and hold my goods properly.
Whether the excitement and regret are full of heads, or they can’t even think about it, or simply want to let go of the anal beads, and Sarah continued to move his fingers with his fingers in the analog of the anal beads.
I can’t help it.I didn’t want to keep watching it like this, but I shouldn’t have to show a wonderful appearance.
“Stay still.”
I reached out, put one hand on the butt of Sarah, grabbed the goods with the other hand to fix the position.
After rubbing the end of the goods, I found Sarah’s entrance to the pussy, then slowly pressed the hand on the butt.
huh.It is a great butt that is awesome at any time.
“Huh…Yes…읏! ”
And the great thing was not only the butt.
Even though the entrance is flowing like that, the entrance goes through the tightly shuts of Sarah’s pussy, and the dried wrinkles have been stuck to my stuff.
With the fascinating sense, I finally felt that I was finally tasting Sarah’s turn.
“Haah…ha…Bake …. ”
But unlike me, Sarah was still lacking despite the success of the insertion that he had hoped for.
Well, Sarah was already stimulated and excited, so he’s not enough to do anything unless he was at its peak.
“huh?”
“Ugh…Not moving…? ”
Knowing that, I removed Shichimi and waited for Sarah’s words to continue.
Then Sarah seemed to hesitate a bit, and eventually he gave up and said so.It’s not just inserting and being satisfied, but to move quickly.
“huh.are you okay.Finally, I feel four turns, so I feel like I want to stay like this for a while.Can I do it? ”
But isn’t it a man who is grumpy at this time?
no.I didn’t lie it once.
“Uh, huh …. ”
When I asked if I couldn’t do it, I couldn’t say that Sarah should not be able to do it.
It’s cute anyway.
“Oh, that’s why Sarah was masturbating.Then you can’t. ”
“huh!huh!”
When I saw it, I smiled slightly and said so, as if Sarah did it, this time his face became brighter and nodded.
And I looked pleased with Sarah’s face and told me.
“Then you can continue.”
ha ha ha.You’re deceived again, the youngest…Oh, no.This is not.no.Sarah is the youngest.anyway.That’s not important now.
Sarah, are you again?
“No, what…? ”
“It’s masturbation.fixed position.You can continue.Masturbation. ”
When I emphasized masturbation several times, Sarah finally realized what I wanted to do to him.
The hazy eyes of the earlier went to me, and Sarah stared at me.
After all, the warrior.It’s not a joke to live.
However, if you are a warrior, this is the saint.Even now in sex.
I can’t be scared of being in the home ground.
“Oh, shouldn’t the waist move?I want to enjoy this feeling now. ”
“Lee you …! ”
In this situation, I know that it doesn’t work for me, but I know it, but I’m trying to threaten me desperately.
As he has been so persistent, he is embarrassed to play with analytic beads alone with insertion.
But what can I do?The more you do, the more I want to let it more.
“Uh, you are you.I can’t say this to my brother. ”
“?!”
Still, he moved lightly on Sarah’s butt and hit the elastic buttocks.
Honestly, rather than hurting, the sound sounds loudIt was a little surprising that Sarah was in this room because he hit it so lightly.
Why this…Oh, I was putting it in my butt.
It was a light room, but it rang to the inside of the butt.
Somehow, it was not only relaxed in the eyes, but even changed.
“So, are you not going?”
“Haah…Ha -ah…Mr. Lee…This pervert is really ah…. ”
But even after that, Sarah was still a bit embarrassing to masturbate alone.
If you take time, it’s not me.
It is more heated, so it is not in a hurry.
“It is again again.It’s better to say that it’s baked as before. ”
“Poetry, noisy, this pervert!”
When I did not try to move my back at all, I continued to play, and even so I had to accept it.
“C..huh…Huh…Haha …! ”
Sarah buried his face as if he had flipped in my heart, and slowly started moving his fingers in analytical beads.
“oh?Oh, oh…. ”
And when Anal Biz, who was in the butt, began to move, the movement was directly handed down to my stuff in the pussy.
no.To be precise, the texture of the anal beads in the hip hole is not felt.
However, every time Analy beads in and out of Sarah’s cute butt hole, Sarah’s pussy is a crunch and reacted tremendously.
Thanks to this, my mouth naturally admired it, and that was my warrior didn’t like it.
“This, don’t sound strange, this pervert!”
“Oh, sorry.It’s not like that this time.huh.I will not.continue.”
“You can’t do it?!”
As soon as I heard Sarah’s struggle, I apologized quickly, but I also seemed to have lost my heart to continue.
It was like that, but this guy’s mouth is a political law.
no.It wasn’t like that on purpose.
“okay.Then I will help you slightly. ”
But it was too bad to miss the unique pleasure that I felt a while ago, so I decided to use it a little bit to make Sarah feel that way.
It’s not very good to use a skill, but even if you buy it in the first place, I was looking forward to intense play.Wouldn’t it be okay for a little?
I thought so, I put the tip of the index finger in my mouth and buried the saliva that was weakly triggered by the saint’s holy water, and I took the finger towards Sarah’s ass.
“hey!Salvation!What are you going to do now?Huh …읏…Ah …읏…huh!”
As soon as I put my fingers in my mouth, I shouted in a hurry, but at that time my index finger had reached Sarah’s butt hole.
The butt hole with only an anal beads to the end.
First of all, when the wrinkles of the hole slowly moved their fingers and applied saliva, they moved intermittently as if Sarah’s body was broken.
But I didn’t try to stop there, and this time I tried to put my fingertips into the butt hole.
Although Anal Biz is already in, I can’t do my stuff to combine the thickness of Anal Biz and my fingers anyway.
Sarah’s butt is developed enough to accept my stuff..
“sleep…Huh…!That, it’s because it’s that! ”
I thought so, but Sarah opened me with desperate voice, whether I didn’t like my fingers in my butt, or if the saint’s holy water was applied to the inside of the hips, it was dangerous.
“huh?okay?Is it enough to apply on the outside? ”
“this…Huh…enough…Because…. ”
Sara.Why are you so intense as you want to leave your eyes later?
“okay?”
But I didn’t care about Sarah’s eyes, but casually took my hands out of the hip hole and put my hands on the butt.
“huh…ha…흣…Huh…. ”
Then, as he felt the elasticity of his butt, he tapped it lightly, and Sarah changed his intense eyes again, and slowly started moving the anal beads with a sigh.
And this time, too, whenever Analy moves by Sarah’s hand, the pussy reacted sensitively and was strongly intertwined with my stuff.
Originally, when I put it in, Sarah’s pussy was so sensitive that he was so sensitive to it.
“Huh…ha…Old, baked …Bake …better…. ”
And the same is true for the good mood, so Sarah spit out a rough breath by swelling the baked word that she didn’t do when she was doing it earlier.
“huh.me too.together.Understand?”
“huh…huh…!Huh…Not…. ”
When I passed the bangs of Sarah’s flowing back, I told me that Sarah nodded with a sweet voice and immediately pressed his lips on my lips.
“Yes, yeah, yeah…Ugh?! ”
And as it is, we could have a peak at the same time without a single waist movement.
“Yeah…Huh…ha…Huh…Bake …. ”
But while I feel so at the peak, Sarah continues to call my name.
“huh.okay.”
Knowing that of Sarah’s heart, I immediately got up.
Somehow, it was like this, but I didn’t have to bother Sarah from the beginning.
I’ve seen a cute figure that Sarah is in trouble, and it’s hard to bother.
“흣…Yes!”
When I raised my upper body, embraced Sarah’s body and slowly moved my body up and down, Sarah was happy and finally pulled his fingers from the anal beads and wrapped his arms around my neck.
huh?wait for a sec.I didn’t feel the sense of removing Anal Biz now?
Are you still stuck in the ass?
Thinking so, I lowered my hand to check the buttocks, and there was still an anal beads in Sarah’s butt.
This…Can I interpret it in that sense?Isn’t it my speculation?
“읏…Yes…! ”
When he put a finger into the ring and moved the Anal Biz, Sarah once again responded to the pussy and reacted sensitively.
But I didn’t try to restrain my hand.
“waist…I don’t like to stop…If you’re going to do it…. ”
I complained about the waist that stopped for a while while moving Anal Biz.
“읏…That, so!Both, not both moving…! ”
But as soon as he realized how his remarks could be interpreted, Sarah started his excuse by red turning red.
are you okay.Sara.I know well.
It doesn’t matter if your hips are moving or not, but don’t stop your back?It’s so good to do it directly with me than this tool.I know it well.
When I lit my mouth on Sarah’s lips with that meaning, I did not try to drop my excuse as if it were safe and stuck to my lips.
I will die pretty.
As I responded to Sarah’s desperate kiss, I slowly moved my waist up and down.
At the same time, Anal Biz, stuck in Sarah’s butt, slowly moved back and forth.
========== The reviews of the work ============
Thank you very much for coupons, recommendations, comments.
“Uh…I still think there’s something in my butt. ”
And the next morning.
Before leaving the room, Sarah mumbled as subtly waving his butt.
Recently, I haven’t used my butt all night.
It’s been a long time since I’ve been using my butt, so it has still been left.
For reference, of course, I heard a sound before this.
But even though Sara, it just felt like a word, so it went smoothly.
This is not the longest time with me.
Well, I did it because I knew that Sarah would not be angry.
“So are you excited?”
“Are you stupid?”
Sara.It goes well with that expression, but isn’t it the expression to make it to your favorite person?
Well, it’s true that I said stupid words.
“This is you that you are you again.”
“yes.yes.Stupid brother. ”
I’ve been thinking about it for a long time, but I don’t think he forgives anything if he puts her brother on her mother?
Well, I will forgive me now.
“are you okay.Even if you don’t worry, you have the effect of healing sex all night.. ”
“I wasn’t worried about that?!”
“Woo -ah!”
I left the room with Sarah and went to the restaurant as always, as always.
But today’s restaurant has a different atmosphere.
“You’re here.Excuse me according to Teluna’s favor. ”
Because there were not only our kids in the restaurant, but also the executives of the Aracne Clan.
When I turned to Diana, the name came, Diana shrugged and looked like it could not be left.
Well, it can’t be.
“You guys are really dying and living in dungeons.”
“Haha.Well, that’s right. ”
And as soon as I came in, my pinzan, Miriel, smiled as a representative.
I didn’t praise it.
“The dream may finally come true.I’m sorry that I’ve come in early in the morning, but I hope you understand it generously. ”
I know that this guy is not a compliment.
Well, if you don’t notice that, you won’t be able to eat something like a large clan.
In other words, did you get it?
Should I say it’s great?It was Miriel, who is still a martial arts protagonist.
“So, Miriel, a girl who inflates her heart with expectations.Have you been preparing thoroughly? ”
A sarcastic word for this kidWhen I hit a joke, I only become a narrow and strange guy in me.
I thought so, I sat at the table and decided to talk about it.
But Miriel did not respond to my back, but has reacted to the front words.
“huh?I don’t think it’s a girl to swell anymore. ”
“I didn’t say that?!No!Guys!I believe it ?!Not really! ”
Are you taking revenge instead because of the cold of allicia?!Wherever you hear it, that reaction comes out?!
“You, if you are so embarrassed, you look more suspicious.”
And on the day of embarrassment, in front of others, Matilda, like the cardinal, made me wake up with soft words.
“Oh, yes.yes.sorry.I have a lot of entirety. ”
“There is a awareness.. ”
Diana.No matter how hard I am, I don’t have any awareness?Don’t look at it with absurd eyes.
And Lutia is holding a boat in the corner.I know it’s funny.
You’re a sister’s character, so how do you do it?
Well, it’s never a type of sister who hugs you like a laya.
“Huhhu.are you okay.We know that salvation doesn’t even do to others, and we know best more than anyone. ”
As everyone watched me with different reactions, the only thing that hugged me was our angel.
Big!Angel!After all, oasis of my heart!
For some reason, it wasn’t only for others, but it wasn’t the nuance that we often did, but that’s not important!
After all, there is only an angel!
Anyway, today, all of the Arac Clan’s executives were eaten together.
It looks like a light breakfast, but it’s easy to sit on the table and talk forward.
Well, even if you eat together, it’s only Allicia, who actually eats a little bit of food, and others were lightly sipping the car.
“…what.Do you have anything to say? ”
And I felt that of my eyes, and Alisia looked at me with an uncomfortable look.
Well, I couldn’t catch it sensitively what I thought about what I thought, and I just reacted because I just looked at it.
First of all, I still have a heart left.
“no.Don’t notice and eat as much as you want. ”
“New…I’ve been eating breakfast! ”
no.But I think I’ll eat more for some reason.huh.sorry.This is definitely wrong.
This time my fault was obvious, so I immediately apologized to Allicia.
But it was because of my consciousness of my eyes, but Alicia became more awake than before.
I did something sorry.
Even though it is a real expression, the expression ‘should be left in front of these foods.. ’I was sorry for nothing.
no.Still, isn’t you living in a larger mansion than you?
Well, it’s quality rather than size.Is the maid’s skill much better?
Above all, there is the best deacon here.
The deacon was standing silently and watching the situation.
“By the way, isn’t all cadres?”
Anyway, I looked around like that, and I decided to talk to Miriel right away.
“We want to do our best, but there’s something here.Can’t you get rid of this journey that may end when Genie, the core of the five -tier village defense, will end?And Lily…. ”
Then, Miriel looked at Allicia.
Then, Allicia, who was breaking the food, shrugged his neck and made a more shrunken look.
Oh oh.That Allicia is being pushed.
What is it?I usually say that we are our sister and say that you are sisters.
“It’s a hopeful speculation that is mixed with personal winds, but the 5.5 tier that passes through the turtle.And I think that’s the end of the dungeon. ”
Anyway, Miriel, who once looked at Alicia, turned to me again and threw a bomb remarks casually.
Honestly, they thought there was something back, so it was a relationship that cooperated with each other on the surface, but I didn’t think it would throw information about the in -depth of the dungeon.
“huh?okay?why?”
I was quite surprised inside, but I pretended to be casual and casually induced Miriel’s next words.
“It’s a simple story.You may have heard from Teluna, but the sixth floor is not found.And it’s full of monsters that can’t get their genitals.But so far, the small layer can enter the penis from the previous class as the key.The ants are as if the three tier can go through the genitals of the seal through the genitals of mosquitoes obtained from the second layer.However, the sixth floor has no way to go down, and you can’t get a gaze to the 6.5th floor.So I guess it was the end of the dungeon, which was reached through the 5.5th floor. ”
And, indeed.I thought it was definitely.
Indeed, a pro of dungeon search.no.Although I am a professional in the sense of making money.anyway.
The 5.5th floor beyond the turtle.And beyond that is the last.
Until now, I thought I had to go to the end until the end, but I said so suddenly the last battle was confirmed and I felt like I was approaching my nose.
no.I don’t know what I really need to fight with something.
“And if it’s really over the 5.5th floor, it’s not likely to go without a penis?Like the general class is just a passage. ”
And while I felt realistic, Miriel spit out my head more complicated.
uh?wait for a sec.That means….
“So if we enter the 5.5th floor with this journey, there is a possibility of going to the end.That’s why Lily doesn’t participate.Lily is said to be resistant to toxic dungeons among the clergy, but I’m not sure if it can last from the last floor of the dungeon. ”
Then, Miriel once again stared at Alicia.
That guy, I asked me not to say that he told me that he told me that he was caught by Miriel.
Somehow, Allicia was stuck in the corner and Miriel said.
I thought Miriel was a clan, but that’s not the only reason.
And through Miriel’s words, the reason why Lily was missing was definitely explained.
Somehow, one of the most important members was missing as much as I could use recovery magic in depth.
This is a pity.When I met this time, I tried to check the level using analyzes.
Well, that’s not important now.
“but.That’s right. ”
While answering casually, I was complicated in my head.
Something was open and I shared information about the last floor of the dungeon, so I was a bit doubtful, but I still thought they had something back.
But maybe they can go to the last floor of the dungeon with this journey?
Do you have to stop this?
“Of course, if you were able to go to the last floor, you don’t know how much you can investigate.You do not have to worry.I don’t forget the promise.If you find anything that is a bit suspicious, you can return immediately and see to you.Right?”
And as if I read my thoughts, Miriel said with a cool smile.
If you look at that smile, it’s really just a good guy.
“okay.yes.Be careful because the goddess is trying to bring it to the world and try to make it.Lily is missing and there’s no healer. ”
After all, all I could do here was that I was as scared of Miriel as much as that.
“…So. ”
Rather, it seemed to have only counterproductive effects.
It’s a guy who looks like a man, but this guy also tasted a bit.
It’s dangerous, so you’re more excited.
Isn’t that the clan of the Arakne Clan?
The reason why I wanted to go at the end of the dungeon was that the old words, which I wanted to be stronger by simply fighting a stronger opponent, might be really or false, but it seemed clear that this was a real exhaust battle.
How is this combat light born in this world?
If you look at the tendency than our warrior who is being blessed by the war god, isn’t it better for the warriors?
no.The trash in the first place…Another warrior, Leon, said that his skills were a whistle, but he would not have a warrior.
Someone has a higher level than Leon, and he has a lot of combat experience, but his skills are a whistle.
If this is a warrior, it doesn’t make sense.
no.In the first place, this is not Mine.
Thinking so, I wrote analytic to Miriel without thinking.
Really without thinking.
The skill level was analyzed in place because there was not much opportunity to use, but Analya is a skill that is based on my level anyway.
Thanks to this, Miriel’s information window, which was not seen in the past, came directly before my eyes.
And I saw the window in detail, and I felt like I got a head with a hammer.
Name: Miriel Auden
Race: Mine 19
Occupation: Magic inspection 250 / Adventurer 250
Level: 250
……uh?
========== The reviews of the work ============
Thank you very much for coupons, recommendations, comments.
Sasins // Thank you for your intellectual.It’s corrected.
19 years old.This guy, You were much younger than it looked.
Somehow, Alicia treated our Miriel and treated it quietly.
Miriel’s stat window was shocking so that he had thought about it for a while.
But no matter how hard you try, the stats of the stats in front of you have not changed.
…It’s Mine.This guy.
no.It’s not a warrior, but it’s Mine!
Wasn’t it Mine?!If there is a Succubus on our goddess, there is a mine on the war.Wasn’t it like a royal family on the same war?!
Why is that Mine popping from here again?!
no.In fact, there is no speculation.It wasn’t without it, but it was just denying reality.
The most shocking thing in Miriel’s stat window is not because the race of this guy is Mine.
He will do that too, this guy’s castle.It’s Auden.Same as Sarah.
no.Definitely.Diana said that.
Sarah’s dad, so Sauron Auden, was a comet about 20 years ago.
And a lot of aristocrats cling to the seed of such a warrior.
Most of all, Sauron said that at first, he refused to have a lover in his hometown, and if he was already born with his lover in his hometown, the devil was perfect.Because Sarah is 21 years old.
Besides, it looks like I was able to do it.There’s nothing strange, even though it’s about one child.
There is no one, but Diana.Shouldn’t you have to say that the clan’s clan hall, which is an alliance with us, is our half -brother?huh?!
no.I understand that I hid it from Sarah.
Even though I heard that Sarah was a dad, he lived as if he had not had been originally.
If you have a child with another woman, you might feel bad.
So it’s no problem at all hiding from Sarah.
I wouldn’t have said it even if I was like me.
But at least you should have told me!
I didn’t know it!A handsome warrior who appeared without a break!As soon as I was born, rumors were all over the arms!
It’s because the excuse that Jigo’s hemp did not know!
I thought that way, I had a hot gaze to Diana.
“hmm?Huh. ”
However, Diana made a sense of what he was mistaken for my eyes, and as soon as I noticed my eyes, I opened my chest.
I’m not looking at it because it’s pretty?!no.It’s pretty!This is not the meaning of this hot gaze that I’m sending now?!
“Is the meal already over?You’re more news than you see.It’s a good attitude.It’s not good to fill my stomach tightly from now on dungeons. ”
In addition, Miriel was completely mistaken after seeing my movement completely stopped by Mir El.
hey.It’s good to be mistaken.Stop craving to Alicia.
Are you not sorry?Even though I don’t have a dinner in front of the dinner, I will be sorry to see that I pretend to be forced.
“Then should I go.”
Then I couldn’t help it because I wanted to start right now, and I reached out to me without hiding my pounding expression.
In this way, it doesn’t look like 19 years old.
no.That’s not important.
“I won’t go straight.”
“That, so…. ”
But when I answered that I did not give my eyes to the hand, Miriel said that he did not ask for a reason and sat down again.
I’m eating people, but don’t be stupid!Mental crab!I don’t know that my head is complicated now!
“I didn’t think you would come so early.I’m still less ready.wait a munite.”
“huh.I can’t help it. ”
I was forced to explain that.
no.I’m a cold city than my girl, so I wouldn’t have paid attention to this, but I think this is Sarah’s brother.
“Then Barnet.Please stack in one place you have prepared.I’ll go later and put it at once.And Diana.Let’s look at me for a while. ”
Anyway, after the meal, I immediately called Diana.
“cellar?”
Diana followed my call with a look that I didn’t know English, and as soon as I entered the room, I suddenly realized something.
“Oh, you.I can’t do it.It is a desirable attitude that the eyes are fixed to this body from the morning.Ugh! ”
Then I sipped a car that I had in my hand at the prophet’s restaurant and began to say ridiculous words.
“It’s not like that!”
“Uh, heh, heh …! ”
Even though it was ridiculous, Diana’s head was placed on the head and shakes from side to side, and Diana shook his arms.
What did you say now?Huh?
Because of Sylvia, I was confident that the interpretation of these words was familiar, but I don’t really know this time.
“…. ”
When I stopped my hand, Diana immediately took his hands to his mouth and made a cry.
However, he did not touch his hand completely, but he squeezed his fingers near his mouth and didn’t know what to do.
“Oh, did you bite your tongue?”
“Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh …. ”
It looks like that.indeed.Then, did you stop the identity of Huh.
no.That’s not important now.
“sorry.Are you okay?Would you like to go to Raya? ”
I would have been talking about healing sex, but I should talk about it.
“Woo …. ”
But I thought it was humiliation to call a healer with a tongue, but our hemp wizard shook my head from side to side, even though I didn’t know what to do with pain.
“Hua…after…So what is it?! ”
And only after a while, Diana, who was only liberated from the pain, shouted as if he was angry with me.
weird.Obviously I was going to get angry with Diana.
no.Although I did something wrong.
“no.Not anything else.Why did you hide Miriel’s identity from me? ”
“Um?What’s that suddenly?Miriel’s identity? ”
Anyway, I went to the main point and said that, but Diana also took off Shichimi this time.
This is like this, knowing the ability.
I don’t think I will be caught someday anyway.
“Another sashimi.Miriel is Sarah’s half -brother.Why did you hide it to me? ”
“Att…Fufufufu! ”
And as soon as I spoke, it was scary that the warm car of the injured tongue was terrible, and Diana, who was carefully brought to the car, spewed the car as it was.
“Kellock!Kellock!What did you say now ?!Who is it?! ”
Then, when I was embarrassed enough to use the car to me, I cling to me urgently and shouting like that.
Seeing that, I could realize that Diana was not hidden on purpose.
…Is it real?Did you really just didn’t know you?
“no.That’s.I just checked it.Miriel was Auden? ”
“……Miriel was also the daughter of Sauron Auden. ”
When I grasped the situation calmly, Diana opened her mouth for a while.
But soon, he woke up, and Diana murmured and muttered.
Indeed, the hemp.It is so embarrassing and recovery.
“maybe…Will it?Did you not know Diana? ”
“hmm.There is no at all.Didn’t you say before?Leon is known as the only warrior left in this world.But Sauron Auden actually gave birth to another child, and he went quietly so quietly.I think this may be something.Didn’t you even not know Silvia? ”
Oh, then.
Since all sorts of noble families have been in spite of Sauron Auden, if one of them succeeds in having children, Silvia, a senior nobleman, is unknown.
But when I had talked about Sarah’s past for a while, Sylvia didn’t talk to us.In other words, it is a story that you don’t know.
“But is that possible?Everyone is watching, and no one knows it has a child. ”
“It’s not very impossible.At the time, a woman who went to bed with Sauron Auden was hard to count all the number.From the maid to listen to the high -ranking aristocracy.Even if there was a husband, it wasn’t boring, so if you had decided to hide, it wouldn’t have been hidden.However, the way to get the blood of the warrior is to eventually revive the family.So I tried to get the blood of the warrior so, why did I hide the child who was born, this body is more questionable. ”
indeed.Certainly, if a woman with a husband or a maid who doesn’t even know his name was pregnant, no one could have confidence that it was a child of Sauron Auden.
As Diana said, he could hide as much as he decided to hide.
And after hearing that, I had a lot of thoughts.
“If that’s what I guess I guess.”
“hmm?is it?What the hell? ”
“I want to ask one before that.Is it hereditary? ”
“hmm?hmm.So known.If it was not hereditary, how would the Plitus family be a warrior, and why would people be crying to get the blood of Sauron Auden? ”
Plitus?Oh, that trash…Leon Ne family.huh.You remembered properly?Where is your head in a corner.maybe.
“That genetic…100%?If the warrior gives birth to a child, is the child unconditionally a warrior? ”
“hmm.At least the warrior is not in the immediate line of the Plitus familyI’ve never heard of Nin Case…Hmm.indeed.That’s how it is. ”
And the reason I suddenly talked about this was that our hair was good.
“huh.Miriel, he was Auden in Mine and not a warrior. ”
“Hmm…. ”
After listening to my story, Diana touched her chin and made a brief look.
Then he lifted his head and looked at me and opened his mouth with an expression that he knew something.
“indeed.Yes.So it was.The child who wanted to mix the blood of the warrior in his family was not a warrior.I don’t know which family is, but it’s not a good family enough to raise the illegitimate child who is not needed. ”
“I think so.”
“And, the purpose of Miriel may be the same.”
It was me who struck Diana, who reached the same conclusion as me, but our smart Diana went one step further.
“huh?What are you talking about? ”
“That’s why Miriel is facing the deep labyrinth.Maybe Miriel wants to be a warrior. ”
“what?But to be a warrior…ah.”
“hmm.You have to be blessed by drinking.The question of whether Elyang knows the information related to dungeons and drinking is still a question, but if you think that you have started exploring dungeons from the beginning, does it not fit? ”
surely.If you think so, it will be right.
If you are abandoned when you are abandoned, you may not know your origin, but you wander to an orphan and know nothing until you die, but this world is different.
This world can be confirmed by a simple magic.
Of course, even if you know races or sex like Layia, you can’t confirm your origin, but if you have a famous castle that’s about Auden, the story is different.
Miriel saw his castle and realized his origin.
And after thinking so, I realized that there was another hint.
No matter how high the level of Miriel is, the trash…Leon is a warrior.If you look at one combat power, no one can follow.
And that a whistle with such a warrior and combat power is something to be proud of, it is never a sense of inferiority.
But when he said that Leon and his skills were a whistle, Miriel was never proud.
Rather, it seemed to have solidified the idea that it should be stronger.
At that time, I just went without thinking, but is it connected like this?
In addition, assuming that you are heading to the deep dungeon to become a warrior, it is said that it was not a lie at all.
It was a feeling that all the puzzles were just right in my head.
========== The reviews of the work ============
Thank you very much for coupons, recommendations, comments.
Of course, all we have shared now are just guessing.
But even so, it was never ignored.
“What should I do?Would you like to go and blame? ”
Once Miriel is holding the information called Auden in Mine, if you are accused of this, you can’t just remove the Shichimi on the Miriel side.
Besides, we have the best cause of the world’s only goddess.
“hmm.no.I don’t think it’s a good way. ”
But in my suggestion, Diana shook her head with a careful expression.
“huh?why?”
“I’m worried about where Miryang has obtained information about dungeons and drinking.It would be nice if this body was concluded, but maybe…. ”
Then, Diana made wrinkles in the brow and made a serious look.
“Do you have something to do?”
“hmm.It’s not even to be a straw, but El Yang knows that he has grew up as an orphan with the information he’s only guessed while attending with you.Perhaps Arakne Clan’s information, no information.Maybe there’s a person who has no choice but to know the information of drinking. ”
“Why do you have to know the information of drinking?”
“I don’t want to think, but it’s like a follower of drinking for a long time.”
“Is there such a person?!”
In the world where only the enthusiastic believers of the goddess are still followed by the psycho who follows the drinking?
“no.This body doesn’t know.So it’s all about guessing.But isn’t it something that can’t be?Master’s followers find out and decorate Miriel’s origin as a means of something.If that’s not the case, how would Mir Yang found out the relationship between the dungeon and the drink. ”
“that…Not. ”
“Or there may be a possibility of knowing the means of dialogue with monsters.If you are more struggling to attack the Dungeon Choi, and you know the secrets of the dungeon more than anyone, maybe..And through a conversation with the monster who lives directly in the dungeon…. ”
When I accepted, Diana touched her chin and constantly muttered something with herself.
no.Diana.No matter how much it went out too much?
I haven’t seen them once or twice that they slice monsters in the dungeon.
Even if one conversation works, the monsters won’t be able to talk to the conversation and give information.
Anyway, even if your hair is so good, it’s a problem.
Diana has a good hair, so it’s more likely to think about it, so it looks more complicated.
“There is no use of ourselves here.It’s enough to be pretending not to know anything on the outside to reveal the source of the information? ”
“Uh, um.Yes. ”
When I stroked Diana’s head and briefly cleaned up, Diana only listened to her head.
Then I had so much thoughts that it was a bit embarrassing to run away.
I’m barely ashamed.In between.It’s cute anyway.
“Well, just pretending not to know that you can reveal the source of the information.What should I do to find out? ”
“hmm.If that’s what I think of this body. ”
When I asked Diana again to save Diana’s flag, Diana smiled and breasts her chest.
“But before that, I think I should think about what to do this time.”
Oh yeah.Then there was that.
I think that’s the biggest problem in front of you.
“But is it really?As Miriel said, the 5.5th floor is the last and you will be able to go without a key, and do you think so? ”
“I don’t think.I don’t think I can go without a key, and I don’t think that the end of the dungeon is a place where I can go through the small layer. ”
I rotted and asked a question, and Diana denied it with a casual face.
“huh?okay?”
“hmm.If you say that the family of these bodies is right, the dungeon is made by the goddess.Isn’t the goddess so lax the last work process? ”
Oh yeah.You were this world too.
It is not usually highlighted, but Diana is the world in this world.The belief in the goddess was clear.
When I was anxious that the goddess would decorate the conspiracy, I was ready to read me, but I was also an attitude that the goddess was.
“And and I think this body is a device that has been prepared for people like you to quickly descend the dungeon.But in the end that.The last floor of the dungeon is to go through the sixth floor.But isn’t it bad to be cautious? ”
“…So in the end, you shouldn’t send them to the 5.5th floor. ”
“hmm.”
Diana….Isn’t that the answer to open your heart?What was the lengthy story in front of you?
I like to explain it anyway.
Well, that is cute again.
“What do we do?Honestly, I don’t think it’s going to be a story about the kids who have completed the map so much.
“hmm…Yes.I discover males and get rid of the saint skill…I can’t do it.You’ll ask you to wait until you resurrect.Huh. ”
“I will do that.Ugh. ”
I didn’t think of a good idea, so I and Diana were in mind for a while.
But even before a good idea came to mind, I heard a knock out outside the door.
“Salvation.Diana.What the hell are you talking about?Those people are sanctified from before, so it’s not urgent or come out quickly. ”
Did the people of the Aracena have been waiting anymore and exploded?But after entering the room, it has been a little longer.
I thought so, but fortunately, the owner of Knock was Sarah.
“Oh sorry.It’s urgent.Wait a little more. ”
If you are Sarah, you can wait a little longer.I was judging and trying to draw a little more time, but my opponent was Sarah.
“why?Are you not doing something weird? ”
Sara…Are you too doubtful?
no.I like me so much that I’m so jealous.
I thought so, but on the other hand, I thought it was a good excuse.
If you are in the midst of being in full swing, even the people of Sarana or the Aracne Clan will not come in.
Think about later, and let’s make an excuse and decide what to do in the dungeon.
“It’s strange!Why can’t I say it’s dirty!It’s dirty!Nashage!As you say, I’m busy because I’m busy because I’m so praise.Uh! ”
“Never, what to say!What are you talking about!Your person!Your person!No!Sarah!Not so!This body is not doing that! ”
But my attempt went back to nothing before I started properly.
Because it was our perverted hemp, who was excited to be known to others.
Diana blushed his face red and hurriedly patted my chest several times and opened the door as if it proved his innocence.
no.Diana…Then there’s no time to discuss.
Anyway, if you usually stimulate a little on the rational topic, it will be like that.
“What are you talking about so long?”
In that desperate attitude, even the owner of another wall, who was excited about this situation, seemed to be doubtful.
“After, Huhong.Secret.This body and Nanggun’s rain.
But no matter how much you are a hemp, the Jujor.
The reason was not completely flew, so it was Diana who responded to Sarah’s questions and responded to her.
I didn’t talk to Sarah.You’re going to get it like that.
The problem was that the opponent Diana provoked was that.
“What are you doing so?There is no such thing. ”
I knew it.We Sarah, who only talked about what he said in his heart, struck Diana’s name.
“No, what are you talking about!It’s right!Did Sarah Yang stop growth in that state?Compared to Sarah, which is no longer possible to grow, this body is!If this body grows, it is not comparable.. ”
“I am satisfied with me.”
“Wow!Wow! ”
no.So don’t look at me with an unfair look.I can’t help.
In the beginning, you did a provocation first.
It’s a bit pitiful to blow it lightly once and get it unilaterally.
“Anyway, is it over?let’s go.I will be able to stand it anymore. ”
indeed.I didn’t want to come to Sara, but I couldn’t stand it.
Besides, Sarah is especially especially because he doesn’t look better.
“okay.okay.let’s go.”
I didn’t decide what to do in the dungeon, but just because I start now doesn’t mean I get to the turtle cave.
There is a grace period for at least a week, so I have to come up with good ideas in between.
“Woo …. ”
I thought so, in the defeat of Sarah, I embraced Diana, who was deeply hurt, and headed to the restaurant.
But my expectation that there would be a grace period for about a week was broken lightly by Miriel’s words that I heard as soon as I entered the dungeon.
“So you have the genus of the four -tier monsters?”
“huh?Why? ”
That’s why I collected at least one by type and used it to reinforce the staff.
Why are you suddenly asking it?
“huh?Of course, I want to go directly to the turtle to the turtle.Did you see the map completed through Allicia?We haven’t used it directly because we don’t have a means to get the penis, but we have already grasped where there is a passage from the fourth floor to the turtle. ”
…Oh, wait a minute.Oh, shit.I’m making this mistake.
I thought I was going to go to Turtle Egul through the Ice Cave without thinking about it because I thought about it.
“If you look at the example so far, males are often located near the owner of the small class, and the places where the passage heads to the Turtle Cave is much closer to the village than the passage to the ice cave.You will be able to arrive tomorrow. ”
Me, tomorrow?!Oh, no!I haven’t taken any measures yet!
“That, that’s good!”
But I couldn’t express it with it, so I had no choice but to face it with an awkward smile.
And in the end, I didn’t think of any ideas until I arrived at the passage to the turtle.
The monsters that appeared on the way had a lot of time to think because they had erased the people of the Aracne people, but there was a limit to thinking alone.
It’s in the water again, so if you try to talk to someone else, it’s a lot of tea.
Even the people of Aracne took care of them, so there was no time to talk with Diana.
“Then Laya.”
“Ah yes.”
And when Arakne Clan’s hole in the hole found, the staff’s staff was plugged in, and the hole was easily opened and the road was created.
Is it real?You’re already here.Oh my gosh.
no.To be honest, it wasn’t without any ideas.
One, there was a way to send the Aracne people to the 5.5th floor.
However, it was too low to run this method without informing our kids, and most of all, this method must be very dislike.
I’m so injured on purpose that I will retire this dungeon search.
========== The reviews of the work ============
Thank you very much for coupons, recommendations, comments.
I also posted it as a notice but I haven’t seen it.
First of all, I apologize for the sudden announcement.
This time, the saint’s work in the dungeon turned from Noblesse to a premium.
There was a good place to see my writing, so I signed a contract, and I was serialized on other platforms what the saints were doing in the dungeon.
In order to match the other platform, which is the form of payment, we have shifted from Noblesse to Premium in Joara.
It is not yet determined yet, but the transition period is scheduled for May 15th.
If the plan changes, we will deliver it immediately by additional notice.
I apologize once again that I can’t take a lot of time because of a sudden decision, and I would appreciate it if you love the saints in the dungeon in the future.
The cover was deliberately lowered because of the notice.
It was a free content that could be used freely when I wrote the source, and the new notice that wrote down the source was automatically descended from the main.
PLEEN // As soon as I posted, I checked and modified it.
Poppaing, Sasins // Thank you for your intellectual.It’s corrected.
“then.I’ll leave it from here. ”
While I was so rotten, we entered the turtle cave.
Then Miriel taps my shoulders with plenty of expectations.
I can’t see it as a bad guy.
no.If you and Diana’s guess, you won’t actually be a bad guy.
However, it is dangerous because the purpose is the purpose.
“Yes.…There is no owner of the class. ”
The space, which is seen by the small -class giant manstone, was quite wide unlike the turtle igul, which was made only by the narrow passages we had seen.
And it was also very quiet.
How can there be no element that took time like this?
“Because this sister caught it a while ago.Will it take a few more days to pop out? ”
Alicia said that, but it was not good for me.
I have no choice but to pretend to search.
Anyway, they wandered around, but they didn’t find it.You can take time for a few days while pretending to search.
And in the meantime, look at the gaps and exchange opinions with Diana.
Thinking so, I turned to the map.
And as soon as I caught my eye on the map of the current position, I felt that the sweat that had been cold without knowing behind my back.
“hey.Are you okay?what’s the matter?”
And the first to catch my reaction was Alicia, who was either in front of me.
First of all, let’s go.Allicia is not likely to be worried, so if you deceive it well, you will be able to go over.
“no…. ”
“Oh, are you here?”
I tried to go over the casual, but it was already late when Allicia confirmed my adverse reaction and broke it out of his mouth.
Because the fastest person is not only our kids.
From what was created to the job, Rutia, who seemed to be quick to see anything, seemed to have reached such a conclusion.
shit!This is why humans noticed…!
no.Guys.Of course not you talked about it?I also like that you notice quickly!
“huh?But nothing here…. ”
Naturally, Allicia, who would have investigated here, tried to deny it with suspicious expressions, but it would be too big to do nothing, hoping that Alicia would win Rutia.
“Be careful!”
Anyway, it’s late, but it’s fast, so I will be caught in the presence of the male turtle here, so I decided to take a step forward before the Arak Nine clan responded.
You don’t have to worry about this!
I opened my arms and embraced the bodies of Sarah, Diana, Laea, and Silvia at once, and pushed back into the passage we had passed.
At the same time, he put the saint’s hand on his feet and was as hard as the floor.
Kurreung.
And at that moment, the entire space began to shake as if an earthquake happened.
Here, the turtle turtles are characterized by the fact that they use the shell to make it as if it were a wall.
And the final boss, the male turtle, was on the floor using the shell.
okay.In other words, the entire floor of this room was the shell of a male turtle.
That’s why I was surprised to see the map.
Obviously we are stepping on the floor, and on the map, there is a much larger space below, and I was marked as if I was floating in the middle of the space.
“What!?Bar, floor?! ”
Anyway, the guy who was in the hands of my saint responded, and when the huge guy tried to move his body, it wasn’t just the bottom vibrating.
The entire space is shaken, and the stalactites on the ceiling are sharp windowsIt even fell to the floor.
And of course, the male turtle’s actions did not end simply by raising their bodies.
The one who caused the body wanted to go slowly, but the speed of the rotation began to accelerate.
no.Of course, the general turtles have attacked this way, but are you real?
Is that too?This huge body goes back?
If the bottom of the unexpected timing becomes suddenly anxious, even an excellent adventurer will lose its center.
And that’s the same with the Arakne Clan members, so everyone was crawling on the floor when the posture collapsed.
At the same time, the two twin wizards seemed to be trying to be ready to use the floating magic, but even it was not easy because of the stalactite that was constantly falling from the ceiling.
I’m trying to get a lot of mana -consumped floating magic not only to myself but also to all members, so I can’t afford to worry about the stalactite.
“Taha!”
Nevertheless, Arakne Clan made his best choice even when he was a group of the world’s best veteran adventurer, and even when he was first attacked by his first attack.
Allicia had somehow a thick sword on the back of a hard male turtle, correcting his posture, and throwing one of Miriel and Lutia to the twins, respectively.
And the thrown Miriel and Lutia cling to the twins safely, allowing them to float into the air with the power of the floating magic.
The twins used the floating magic and Miriel and Lutia struck the stalactite, and Arakne Clan completely caught the rotation of the male turtle.
Except for only one person, Alicia.
“Ugh!”
Allicia is a sword on the back of a turtle and a stalactite that falls all over his body while rotating with a turtle.
Of course, unlike the wizards, he didn’t seem to suffer extreme damage just because he was staled, but the damage would be accumulating one by one.
However, we, who were fled to the aisle, were not enough to worry about Allicia.
The male turtle was not simply rotating in place, but because it was clearly rotating towards us.
The huge body shaved the walls, transformed the terrain, and pushed it in, so the passage could not perform the role of the refuge.
“Ugh …! ”
Sylvia seemed to be trying to endure the body of a male turtle that came out of the bottom, pushing the walls with his feet, but of course Sylvia could not stop it alone.
Sylvia’s feet were quickly stuck in the walls to the calf, and the shields of flame splashing seemed to be broken right away.
Sarah struck the arrow from behind, but his hard shell did not seem to suffer much damage.
In the beginning, ordinary turtles were lightly ignored by ordinary attacks that did not contain mana.
“I will be back!”
And at that moment, I decided to get on the male turtle.
In the beginning, this guy was rotating towards us, because it is aiming for me.
If only me falls outward, our kids will not be in danger.
And in the first place, I woke up a male turtle that was sleeping from the saint skills.
Our kids don’t like it, but I only get hurt here.
Of course, this method also caused anxiety to the male turtle.
In the end, it will be over to catch a male turtle, and the genitals will be dropped.
If Arakne Clan is left untouched and just goes to the next dungeon, it ends with it.
But I believed in my eyes and decided to gamble.
The purpose of these guys is impure, but at least it is not so bad and bad.
And most of all, I can’t just leave the day that Alisia is injured yet.
To be honest, I was very likely to use even the heart of a woman who was left, but it’s not just a word, but a crisis of the world.
If all of Miriel says, you may resurrect the drunk.
It’s not time to cover the hot rice.
Well, the best thing is that I put the drop -drops in the inventory before I noticed it, but I don’t have the possibility of doing it when I was injured.
“yes?!Gu, salvation?! ”
“Because of the saint skill!”
Anyway, for that reason, I ran straight forward.
Of course, our kids were embarrassed and tried to stop me, but I briefly explained the reason and immediately ran forward.
Would you like to help Alicia?
I thought so, I went straight to the shadow and moved back to Alicia.
And immediately, Alicia’s waist, but just by holding up, Allicia suddenly tried to attack me, surprised by someone who embraced him from behind.
“Well, no, what are you doing?!”
“it’s me!me!”
I was a hurried excuse, but it was a question of whether the words were well heard by Alicia.
Are you holding this guy?
In addition, it was too painful to say that the stalactite that hit the body was the attack of the male turtle itself, or that the stone was falling.
“Remove your body!”
“Ha!?What?!How do you suddenly…No, strength…What are you going to do?!At this time?! ”
I took it to Alicia’s ears that I would not hear the voice because of the wind, so I felt that Alicia’s body was swept away.
Of course, as before, no.Although it was more powerful than before.
no.hey.What the hell are you thinking?
Does it sound that way if I ask my body to lose strength?!Is my impression that much ?!
no.I don’t know if our kids have been there a lot.The only thing you did with me is the only once you take my sympathy!
“…I’m trying to help me, so let’s get out of the sword. ”
Although something was so unpleasant, I couldn’t make a strange sound at this time, so I bite it and told me.
And he reached out and grabbed the handle of the sword that Alicia was holding.
In short, it is trying to throw Allicia towards the passage of our kids over there.
Like Alicia threw Miriel and Lutia.
But at that moment, the rotation of the turtle stopped.
okay.When I hug the waist with one arm behind the Allicia, the rest of the hands are overlapped with the hands of Allicia, and take the sword and take the mouth to the ear.
If you do, this is the case!At least when Allicia is going to throw a sword and stop it!Why are you?
“Salvation!”
And too, the voices of our jealous warriors resonated throughout the space.
“no!It’s not like that!I misunderstand!Ownsko to the goddess…. ”
“back!”
I was in a hurry, but Sarah was not trying to say that.
As Sarah’s voice was in a hurry, there was a much larger turtle’s head overlooking us than my body.
Oh, yeah.yes.Since I came in while cutting the walls of the aisle, of course, the space to take out the head was secured.huh.
“System like this!”
The moment I checked the head, I hurriedly pushed Alicia’s body.
And at the same time, the turtle’s neck has been raised to me.
Of course, before the head touched my body, Sarah’s mana was flew and hit the head, but no matter how much he could not have a large amount of mana in an urgent attack.
Because of this, the arrow was only a damage that the turtle could withstand, and the turtle eventually asked me with me.
“Salvation!”
From a distance, our angel’s screams have been heard.
The voice seemed to be torn in that voice, but on the other hand, I was relieved.
no.He would be, but after rescue Allicia, I was worried about why I should make excuses if you did not avoid it by shadow movement.
But I’m glad you have a chance to get hurt?
Rather, it was a problem because it didn’t come in too much.
hey.Ask a little harder.Will it be that much hurt?
Huwoo.The guy side by side.It’s too sturdy.
========== The reviews of the work ============
Thank you very much for coupons, recommendations, comments.
Many people are worried that 19 gold scenes will disappear while going to the premium, but you don’t have to worry about that.
As far as I know, I know that the works where 19 -gold scenes are deleted while going to the premium, which is posted on other platforms that are not allowed.
However, this article is a work that cannot be released from the theme, so I decided to serialize only on the platform where the 19 -gold scene was allowed.
You’ve decided to modify the typos, inscriptions, and too direct expressions.
There will be no difference from the article now, except that the expressions that were sometimes used in the early days were relaxed with semen.
Well, I don’t want to be too hurt for me.
The best thing is that, in fact, it doesn’t seem to be much hurt, but it looks like a huge injury to others.
To do that, it’s the best thing to be bloody.
Are you bleeding enough to bite like this?
Did you get off the armor?
In a dark space where nothing is visible, I was thinking with my chin in my hand.
For reference, it’s not just dark because it’s in the cave.
As the dungeon is, the small layer is alsoThe light itself is coming in, so the turtle oysters are a bit dark, but nothing is not visible.
The reason my view is so dark was a little simpler than that.
This is because the upper body is just eaten by the turtle.
huh.In fact, it was very bad because it was humid and sticky and smelled from before.
Besides, if you can’t see anything like this, you can’t use shadow movement.
In fact, I tried to get hurt without fear because of the absolute belief that I could fall out of shadow even if I was injured to some extent.
I, have you been quite difficult than I thought?
“Eh!”
As soon as I thought so, I suddenly came to my sight with my gangseong.
And the first sight in my eyes that became accustomed to the light was that Alisia, with a sword, caught my body in the air.
“are you okay?!”
Alicia said that with a worried expression, I said so, but I couldn’t answer that to allicia.
He would also be that the huge cave walls were pushed behind the back of Allicia, floating in the air.
no.It was not a cave wall.It was the shell of a turtle that looks like a wall.
That is, is this?This guy’s turtle did not ask me for the purpose of attack.
It was only a preliminary operation for the attack.
The real attack was to overturn the body as it was in the door.
indeed.Somehow it didn’t hurt to bite it.I have a lot of defense, but I don’t have any defense skills, but it was strange that the damage didn’t come in.
And now, the body of Alicia is rich in the air, and it is a perfect explanation.
After finishing the situation, I immediately grabbed Alicia’s arms.
“Why did you come again when you saved me?”
“What?!What are you talking about now, this…! ”
Allicia seemed to be swearing right now.
Well, if you come to help you at best, it’s absurd if your opponent is like this.
But even before the swear words came out of the mouth, I turned around in the air and threw the body of Allicia upwards.
Since it was the air, my strength was not properly entered, but my ignorant stats could succeed in passing the body of Allicia to the male turtle’s back.
Well, thanks to the timing to use the shadow movement, the top was completely covered with turtle shells, so the view was dark again.
But this is done.You can get hurt properly with this.
no.Rather, if it’s an attack of this way, I’m grateful for me.
You can be attacked by gauge to some extent.
“Big!”
Seeing that I fell on my back from my back and vomited out of my mouth, I immediately turned my mana to his penis.
To activate my only defense skill, iron penis.
no.I know what you want to say.Would you like to say that I had been using the iron penis like this before?
But at that time, it’s completely different.
At that time, it was much lower than now, and even at least one step was to prevent the top monster’s five -tier boss attack.
Besides, even though it was like this, the attack itself was finally blocked.
So, if it’s definitely now, my stuff is not hurt by the attack of the 4.5 -tier boss -class monster!
I expressed infinite trust in my own stuff, and I solved it to the front of my pants and straightened the objects high over the sky.
The pepper is straight.Pulsal.Oh, no.It’s not time to laugh.
Anyway, my eldest son has soared the height of the sky, and it seems to be much more protruding upwards than my face or chest height.
And the turtle shells came down late.
“Heungshot!”
Oh, son…Wasn’t it possible to hold it?.
no.Of course it’s much better than before.
At that time, I lost my mind for a while, and there was no sense at the bottom.
Being so painful now, paradoxically, I am alive!
My son is alive!Living!Big black…Such ahhhhhhhhhh!
“Turn off…. ”
It has already been as painful as it is already dead, but after this injury, it only ends with a gag.
I don’t think Arakne Clando Allicia is worried about being stunned because of his lower body, so I’m worried about the dungeon exploration.
So it’s not something, but you need to get hurt properly.
It’s as bloody as I thought before.
“Hu -wook…Hu -wook…. ”
I thought so, I took a deep breath to maintain the maximum calm, reaching my hands, and the turtle shells were firmly supported.
no.Of course, this doesn’t mean you can push this huge guy, but you can reduce damage a bit.
I was so ready to prepare, and I slowly struggled with things.
And immediately after that.
“Big huh …Huh…Hit. ”
The overwhelming weight of the male turtle was pressed on my whole body.
At the same time, the wind in the lungs came out of the mouth, and I felt that the hot liquid that should not be out of the mouth was bursting together.
And the impact that was incomparable with the stiffness of the stuff that was hurt by the anti -dynasty was striking my whole body.
I can’t.I will not really pretend to die, but I will die.
Nevertheless, I thought I was used to pain because I was also a tanker.
I thought it would be the most plausible when I became bloody, but what I said was just a lot of raw and it means that it would be good to be bloody.
It never said that blood from the mouth was soaked in the whole body.
“Turn off…Ahhhhh! ”
I turned the mana of the whole body towards the object, and again gave strength to the object.
Stand up, son!You shouldn’t fall here!cheer up!Stand standing!Stand up and push the enemy!
My son, who was injected with my origin, began to push the male turtle shells up.
It’s great!My son!I only believe you!
After the intervals of barely able to move their heads, I immediately turned my head to the side and spit out my throat.
Then he desperately rolled his head in a slightly stupid state with bleeding, calculating the future.
Now that this guy is overturned, of course, his waters will be exposed to the eyes of all above.
In other words, the operation of recovering the penis dropped before being caught by the inventory and pretending not to use the saint skills is said to have crossed the water.
Now you have no choice but to lean on sympathy.
Well, I’ve been injured at the planned level, so in the future, it’s up to how effective my method acting is.
Not surprisingly, I don’t worry about my life as it is.
No matter how hard this guy is, if you are attacked above, even if you look at the entire adventurer, there are a lot of people in the ten fingers.
Besides, Sarana Diana would have turned around, so even if you leave it still, it will be processed.
no.But is it better to help me first?
Thinking so, when I tried to attack the saint’s hand and attacked him, a change appeared again in the male turtle movement.
The shells of the guy, who were still crushed, started to rotate slowly.
“no.hey.wait for a sec.You know you are lying in the middle of the shell now?Like a top.It may be hard to understand with your head, but in other words, all your weight is at the end of my stuff.In that state, huh?If you rotate, huh?What will happen?uh?wait for a sec.Wait.Wait a minute brother.I’ll cancel the words that I just said.no.really.Are you trying to make me feel good?If that’s the case, I will only get my heart.I really don’t have a hobby like that.I’ve never done a floor daughter in the first place.older brother?older brother?Are you listening?older brother?With our conversation…. ”
My words spit out like a fast shooter, and his rotation began to accelerate.
“My words are written.! ”
I was eagerly shedding tears so that this tear was caused by pain or because my proud son was grieving.
And how long have you been?
After the time of hard work, which was the same for 100 years, and finally his rotation stopped.
And as the body became ash and disappeared, a large black shadow came over my head.
It was his penis.
Honestly, it was not already insane, but there was a sense of mission to achieve the original purpose in my corner of my head.
If you can’t do that, my son’s pain has disappeared so far!
I barely stretched out the hands that didn’t work, and I put the male turtle’s penis into the inventory.
At least, at least Arakne Clan’s way to go to the 5.5th floor has disappeared.
“hey!Salvation!”
As I was so happy, something black came to me with a scream like a scream.
Well, even if it’s black, this time it was milk coffee with plenty of milk.
It was Alicia.
It was a little surprising that this was the first to come than our kids, but because of a warrior who had to fight closer, the distance was simply the closest.
Allicia, who came to me, threw it somewhere to the great sword that he had held every time, immediately grabbed my body and shook my body and began to swear.
“This crazy guy!I’m to find something on a topic that’s weaker than me!I don’t help you.! ”
But the face of Alicia, who swears like that, is much more than meIt was more tears, so I didn’t think about what Alicia was.
Well, in the first place, even if you fall into the water, even a country that listens to a comment that you will only float your mouth has no energy to move your mouth.
“What are you doing now?!”
However, the other person who watched it seemed to be, so I heard a sharp sound with my ears.
This voice…I can’t believe it, but our angel?!
“Is it insane to shake the body of a patient with bleeding?!Get out of right now! ”
“읏…Yes…. ”
Allicia, who is a crushing family, was surprised by the yell of our angel.
Well, no matter how much you notice, you’ll know what kind of personality is our angel.
“Salvation?Do you have a mind?are you okay.It’s okay.I will treat it right away. ”
And as soon as Alicia baked on me, this time I saw the angel’s face in my view.
iced coffee.surely.If you see such a yell with this face, Alicia will die and leave.
Looking at the angel’s face that was tearful beyond Allicia, I was more guilty of guilty.
Of course, it was said to save the world, but I didn’t choose how to ring my girl.
In the first place, I wasn’t that sense of justice.
Huh.Is it a man who chooses love rather than the crisis of the world?
…Well, anyway, it’s just so urgent that I did not know.
Rachel’s sister’s crisis power has moved a bit.
There’s nothing good to move.
“ray…ah…. ”
Thinking so, I squeezed the voice as much as possible and called the name of Layea.
Then he brighter and grabbed the wrist of Laya, stroking my body, and fell down.
To my son exactly.
“If it’s king…From here…. ”
And so, I put my mouth as much as possible and smiled.
“yes!yes!”
…no.Angel.You have to laugh at the joke.
It’s true that my son is urgently needed.
As desperate, I looked at the angel who stroked my stuff, and I leaked a little bit.
However, no matter how casual it was, I was overloaded by the brain, and I lost my mind without the time to enjoy the angel’s hand.
========== The reviews of the work ============
Thank you very much for coupons, recommendations, comments.
Baramdolyi // I have never been this experience, so I’m not sure about other works.
In the case of me, it seems difficult to serialize such a series of contracts.
Thank you for informing you.I tried to modify the episode of episode 826, but I put the contents into the 825, not the 826 episode.
Now, episode 825 will come out normally.
Suddenly, there were beautiful women who would not be lacking even if they said that they were the crystals of beauty in front of you.
It is not one or two, but several people.
“oh!Sesame, have you been awake?! ”
Angels….Then here…heaven?
“is it.I finally came to heaven.I couldn’t complete my mission, but I called it as heaven.After all, the goddess is big.. ”
“ha…. ”
If it is a heaven of this world, it is where the goddess is.So first, let’s praise the goddess first.
I thought so and I opened the leaves, but before I finished my words, one of the angels sighed.
no.Sara.Please match the rhythm.
“As soon as I get up, I see that sound, at least my mind looks good.…is not it?”
“…It’s right, so this is ah. ”
Don’t make a suspicious look.
I admit that I usually do what a good person is.
“No!”
When I tried to raise my body as I joked with Sarah, something soft pushed my shoulders and chests and pushed me back to bed.
Of course, he was our angel who grabbed my shoulders with both hands.
I don’t have to explain it now, but it was my heart of our angel who was naturally touching my body.
“Salvation.”
And the angel, who was lying on the bed like that, grabbed my cheek with both hands and made my gaze faced him.
Layea, who was looking at the distance, was as angry as much as possible by giving strength to the eyebrows!I was looking.
Besides, standing with ears seemed to tell me how angry Lay was now.
But even though I knew it, I seemed to be slightly silent because of that awkward and unsuitable expression.
But what’s wrong, so let’s apologize first.
“Low Tue…. ”
“sorry.I thought short.I couldn’t.Sorry.Please forgive.”
Layea seemed to try to say a word for me in a strict voice, but when I first hit the player and apologized, my look was solved.
I tried to say a word tight, but when I came out like this, the mud and the Mac was released, and the ears that were standing as sideways.
“Yes, yes….If you know…Do you have to be careful in the future?I don’t want to see Salvation like this? ”
In that state, the angel accepted my apology and gently touched my cheek.
It’s our angel too.It’s too soft to me.
“huh.sorry.”
“no…. ”
Besides, when I apologized once more, he stirped my head as if I didn’t have to apologize anymore.I was trying to say a word just a little while ago.
Although it is one of the many advantages of our angel that is so soft for me.
“Laea…I left it confidently to leave it like that. ”
Well, the angel’s appearance, but Sarah next to him was seen as an absurd look.
But I just sighed and said that, and I didn’t think about it more than that, so I didn’t expect much even if I was in fact.
“Ha, but…Salvation is also reflecting on this…. ”
“Right!Right! ”
Now an angel who is on my side and defends me.
When he hid behind such an angel and hit the ball, Sarah looked crying for a moment.
hey.Did you try to hit one now?
“But I have to go out and scoop it up.If this fool goes still, it’s again. ”
“no…. ”
“Noisy.You are quiet. ”
“yes.”
Sara.Isn’t it too much?
no.In the end, I’m worried that I will be hurt again, so it’s a sight to warm up in that sense.
“Ah, I get it.”
Laia was persuaded by such Sarah, turned his face back to me and tried to look hard.
How firmly I had, I could see the end of the tail over the head.
“Salvation.”
“huh.”
“Ah …Oh, won’t you do that in the future? ”
But even the firm expression, I immediately solved it as I faced with a lantern gaze.
“huh.”
“yes…Then it’s done…. ”
And when I answered with a naive look as much as possible, our angel was completely released.
I see you shaking up to the tail that looks back, so I can’t help it.
“Laea!”
“Ha, but Sarah!Look at this expression! ”
Of course, this time, Sarah said that he saw it.
But this time, I didn’t think of me more scary as Sarah said, and I shouted like that, embracing my face tightly.
Angel.I think you won’t see it if you are hugged like that.
no.Number, breath…My chest is pressed and breathing….
“It’s just pretending not to be suitable!”
…no.Sara.Of course I completely agree with that opinion, but isn’t it too much?
“Isn’t it cute?!”
“My heart hurts because I was so lovely…. ”
“……ha.”
“Ahaha…. ”
But contrary to my thoughts, Rayea seemed to have no agreement with Sarah’s opinion.
Layea shouts in a voice of how it can, and Matilda, who accepts it again and sends a pink gaze.
After seeing it, Sarah sighed as if he had given up.
At the same time, Sarah is familiar with this, and Rachel’s sister, who is not used to this sight yet, had an awkward smile as if he didn’t know what to do.
“Anyway, I don’t understand that my body is popping out in a hurry, but never do that in the future.It’s not so strong, but sometimes it’s so burned by a sense of mission. ”
…Sara.My brother is going to go sometimes, but what’s my evaluation in you?
no.It’s all right, so I can’t refute it.
“Yes, that’s right.Did you forget your promise with your sister already? ”
And when Sarah was so resolved, Rachel’s sister, who had only seen the digs, said that.
Oh, and Rachel’s sister must have been especially worried.
I had no intention of dying, but I did something more sorry.
Anyway, when I listened to them, I didn’t know the exact reason why I had done such a sudden behavior.
It was natural for other kids to know, but Diana would have been able to guess, so I thought I might have heard everything while I was stunned.
“of course.sorry.But once you make excuses…Uh. ”
“Salvation.You shouldn’t get up yet. ”
I thought so and tried to explain the situation, but suddenly Layia once again pushed my chest to my face and tried to lay me down.
…no.Angel.Didn’t you just get up before?What, what is it?
As I wondered and looked at the angel, the angelDesperately, he turned his eyes sideways.
And when the angel looked at it, there was Allicia, who leaned back on the wall.
indeed.Is it that?
As I thought, everyone seemed to know why I did it.
That’s why I deliberately stopped my mouth so that I wouldn’t be caught by Allicia.
But angel.Even if you do not block your mouth with your chest…Thank you for this.
“Howdy.”
But I think there will be Allicia.
You may have noticed that you were in Matildan and Rachel, but we were now in the mansion.
So of course I thought there would be only our kids, but it didn’t seem to be.
All of our kids did, but Alicia, who is awkwardly hands, is also red like a feng -pung luck, so I was sorry to see Alicia’s face more.
Because he used it at all.
“Oh, yes.”
“ah…what is it.First of all, how is your condition?Although it looks good. ”
And only after hearing the awkward voice of Alicia, I was aware that I woke up and didn’t check my physical condition properly.
I don’t feel painful, but I think it’s not a problem if our kids don’t say anything.
Still, there is a place to check first.
“Excuse me for a moment.”
I immediately took my hand towards my objects and rubbed a few times.
No matter how much I was doing this in front of our kids, not only our kids, but in front of Allicia, it was a bit embarrassing, but that’s not important now.
hmm.The texture in your hand is good.I feel the senses properly.erection…It’s right.
The shape is…Huh.thank god.I wanted to do it if I was cut off, but I was my son as usual.
no.Of course, even if I cut it a little, my son’s greatness is amazing, but I’m still a human mind.
Even if my son is 1mm, it is a loss around the world.
Anyway, my son has no problem at all, but there is a new question instead.
I haven’t noticed so far because there is no situation, but isn’t it strangely wet?
I don’t think it’s cheap to the angel’s hand.
Is it the end of the thing in the first place, because the whole thing is wet.
And I was very familiar with the wet feeling that touched my hand.
“How long will you be touching this pervert!”
“no!Not so…! ”
After all, after hearing a word from Sarah, I only got out of my own things.
Feeling at this fingertips…Is it right?
That is until the end of the day…no.I agree that healing sex is the best treatment.
Who is this?.
When I thought about it, I only noticed one thing.
As a result, Diana is not saying a word from before.
Diana, who is not someone else.
“Wow …Bo, don’t look! ”
I turned my head and looked at the corner of the room.
Originally, in the place where Silbana was located, today was reddish with Diana’s face red and covered with both hands.
no.Not only the face.Diana was ashamed, so that the long ears sticking out on both sides of the hand covering the face were perfectly red to the end.
But because I was watching me between my fingers, I was worried, so I realized my eyes immediately and turned my face.
no.Isn’t that a shame?
Because it was aimed at healing sex.No matter how much I will make fun of this country.
“…Maybe it’s safe.then…that…help…no.Save me…no.That…. ”
When I was trying to say something to Diana, Allicia, who was leaning back on the wall, turned my attention back to him.
But Alicia, who is unlikely to say what to say, is unlikely.
“A!Anyway, I confirmed that it’s okay, so I only go!Rest well. ”
“Uh, yes.that…. ”
Eventually, I didn’t know what to say, and I scratched my head once as if it were frustrating, and Alicia said so and left the room as it was.
“…You just went away. ”
And Raea, who was still holding my head slightly, muttered with something complicated to the visits where Alicia disappeared.
“Iknow, right.I thought I was waiting for the key. ”
Sarah helped me so much, but it was clear that I didn’t think so when I saw the feelings in the eyes.
But it’s really surprising.
No matter how much you like me, he’s a cadre of Arakne Clan.
If I saw what I woke up, I thought I would try to take care of the turtle’s penis.
Are you going to pretend you don’t know on purpose in return for helping you?
no.In the beginning, you didn’t know that I did it not to send them down.
He’s not so fast.
========== The reviews of the work ============
Thank you very much for coupons, recommendations, comments.
Sasins // Thank you for your intellectual.It’s corrected.
Well, I’m second about why Alicia did, and first of all, I don’t know the situation.
I asked how many of our kids were aware of the situation, and everyone seemed to know that I was deliberately injured to stop Arakne going down.
But I noticed the exact situation, that is, Miriel was Sarah’s half -brother.
Well, it would be Diana that I suddenly explained why I was injured, so I didn’t say that Diana was not the time to say.
The Diana was still in the corner and still didn’t say anything.
If you normally explain, you’ll be proud of it.
No matter how much you just have healing sex, it’s too strange to respond.
…wait for a sec.Healing sex, which was done to cure the day I fell asleep, was natural, but I would have agreed with all the other kids.
It’s impossible for Diana to do that to me by himself.
And while Diana treats me with healing sex, the other kids are likely to be waiting right in front of the visit.
no.It must have been.I can’t leave my kids’ personality and leave it elsewhere.
In other words, Diana said that all the other kids did it with me while waiting outside the room.Did you do anything strange because of the exposure?
This seems to need an in -depth question and answer time.
“So what are you going to do from now on?Since the penis has been obtained anyway, I can’t keep it.Even if he doesn’t say, he’s not able to pretend to be stunned anyway. ”
But yes.As Sarah said, it would be right to deal with this problem first.
“Diana.”
“Hisshak!Well, what is it?! ”
Earl.Look at the hiccups now.What did you really do?
In addition, even though Diana was doing that, the other kids did not see any reactions.
What is it?
“no.You two days ago…No.How have you been stunned for a few days? ”
I tried to mention the conversation I had with Diana before going to the dungeon, but I realized that I didn’t know how many days I had been stunned.
Even if it is just a four -story village from that turtle oyster, it takes a full day, so I was stunned at least one day.
“It’s a little over a day.”
And the answer was told by the side next to the side.
So, after returning to the mansion, is it just after you woke up?
no wonder.No matter how much Alice stayed for a few days, I couldn’t wait for me to wake up.
I don’t think our kids will allow it.
But even if I returned to the mansion and soon opened my eyes, the fact that I was stunned for more than a day remained unchanged.
I think it was much bigger than I thought.You’ve been stunned longer than you were hit by Wyvern.
but.Even though Wyvern’s damage was stronger, it was just one Taiwan.
The moment I lost my mind, the mental shock was not as big as I thought.
On the other hand, it was a lasting deal for the turtle, and it was vivid and the mental burden was enormous.
Ugh…I feel like it’s bitter just by thinking.
Well, that’s not important now.
“Anyway, I told me as if there was a way to reveal something in Miriel’s information.First of all, I think I should solve that problem. ”
“Uh, um!That, right!Barnet! ”
When I said so, Diana immediately looked at Barnetsa.
what?Didn’t you just have to take a countermeasure, but do you have something to Barnet?In a gap….
I don’t think there was no time to say Barnet love separately.
Oh, did you speak magic?
“yes.I learned everything.but…. ”
And our perfect deacon replied so much that Diana had done it perfectly in that short period of time.
But I didn’t say anything about what I saw, but gave me a very brief look.
Oh, so.To talk about it, first of all, you have to talk about Miriel’s birth.
“huh?What’s wrong?…no wonder.I talked to Diana and talked about it.Salvation, are you hiding from me again? ”
And even though he noticed, he seemed sensitive to Barnet’s notice.
no.Not only did Barnet’s eyes notice, but also inferred why I and Diana talked only.
Anyway, one notice is so fast.
“no.That’s it.We think of you…. ”
“That’s a problem I will judge.Tell me because it’s okay.What?”
If you do this, you will hold it until you are so stubborn.
Honestly, it’s not a good story, but I’m hesitant to say or not.
“Salvation.Trust Sarah.Did you talk about it before?There is nothing to hide each other. ”
And Sarah, next to him, even assisted.
Angel.If you say that, I can’t help but say again.
“ha….I can’t help it.Listen well. ”
I explained about Miriel’s birth that I talked with Diana.
And as expected, as the story progressed, Sara’s expression became colder.
I didn’t want to talk about it.
“Hey huh…. ”
After listening to my explanation, Sarah replaced his appreciation by making such a short sound.
hey.Don’t look like that.You don’t have to look so good with such an expression.
no.I know that despair isn’t going to me.
“Hmm.It’s.Only that? ”
“Then what do I say more?I don’t know my face anyway. ”
no.That’s it.
“To talk more, yes.I thought it was garbage, but it was more garbage than I thought.I didn’t even know that my child was born and died off.. ”
“no.I don’t think that. ”
But as if it was a story that had nothing to do with himself, Sarah seemed to be quite angry.
It’s been a long time since Sarah, who pours out his poison, but Barnet denied the words of Sarah.
“…Excuse me?”
“I have learned the whereabouts before Miriel enters Arak Ne Clan with Diana’s command, but it’s really strange.”
“Are you strange?”
“Miriel appeared right after Sauron died exactly.No matter how much the whereabouts before that were not known.Like it didn’t exist in the world.And when I first appeared and visited Arak Ne Clan, my young Miriel had already had a lot of skills.And it was also said that it was not a person who was wandering around the street.Rather, the outfit was so neat, and at first I heard that I thought I had come to become an adventurer without fear. ”
surely.Barnet’s story was a very far from me and Diana’s guess.
At least as soon as I was born, I knew that I was not a warrior, and I guess it was completely wrong.
no.Rather, if you just summarize Barnet’s words….
“Maybe Sauron Auden was deliberately hiding.”
okay.That conclusion comes out.
The face is still red, but Diana comes to here as if you can’t get in the corner until the moment you talk about this important story.
Looking at Diana, I spit out the question in my head.
“The aristocrats were on fire and watched.Is that possible? ”
“It’s not very impossible.If the two conditions are right, it’s possible.First of all, it is not a nobleman who gave birth to a child of Sauron Auden, but a servant that was not sent by other aristocrats.And all the servants in the mansion of Sauron Auden will hide the existence of the child with one heart.If only two conditions are met, it’s not impossible.It is also meant to hide a child born in a mansion.Of course, I think it’s almost impossible to think that most of the time in Sauron Auden’s mansion was sent from another nobles for surveillance and seeds.But the results came out like this, so Sauron Auden has a successful thing that’s almost impossible. ”
That means that, in other words, all the maids in the mansion have been blindly looking at themselves?It was also the people of most maids gathered for impure purposes.
…It’s so cool.It’s really the king of Harem.I want to be a senior in life…Oh, no.I’m enough to have our kids!
“That ridiculous…. ”
“Sauron Auden was desperate.At least aren’t you motivated? ”
“motivation?”
“Sauron Auden turns out to be a handsome warrior, and think about what kind of treatment you have.”
huh?It was literally squeezed until I died.
That’s why…ah.
“I understand the shape.If the daughter of the warrior appears, is it unlikely to be the same situation? ”
surely.In addition, as a woman, there was a possibility of seeing more severe than Sauron Auden.
Of course, the emotions of me and the people of this world, where the common sense of the world still remains, may be a little different on the standards of this world.
“no.But Miriel is not a warrior?Did you think Diana might have been abandoned by the noble? ”
“hmm.It did.But Sauron Auden, who had just seen the situation from afar and the aristocrats, may have been different.Even if you are not a warrior, the aristocrats may pursue the possibility of a day and bother even their children, not the warrior.Wouldn’t it be possible to think so and hide the existence of Miriel?Otherwise…Even if you are not a parent warrior, you may be a warrior if you have the blood of Auden.
indeed.Is it that?
Either way, it was understood that Sauron Auden’s motives were certain.
And for his children, how hard Sauron Auden did.
“But Sauron Auden himself did so for Miriel.Perhaps it is for that reason that Sauron Auden did not return to his hometown until the end. ”
“읏…That, stop! ”
Diana said that as if he read Sarah, but Sarah heard that and responded.
That’s right.I thought it was garbage at best, and I was organizing my mind that I was not related to myself.
“I’m sorry.Then for a while until the heart of Sarah is organized…. ”
“no.Keep it. ”
“hmm?but…. ”
“It’s okay.Do you have more things to say? ”
But even though he was so confused, Sarah continued to talk about it as if he didn’t want to be attracted to time.
Anyway, he’s stubborn too.
“hmm.In fact, it is no different that this body has made Barnetsa investigating Miriel Yang’s past.If Elyang has a relationship before entering Arak Ne Clan, he thought that he was the party who gave him the information that he had a relationship with the dungeon and the drink.In fact, this body was guessing that the information source was almost in the Aracne Clan and still worked together, but it is not like that. ”
“Sauron Auden…My dad is likely to be an information source. ”
Diana might have been on purpose, but he could not have reached that conclusion even after listening to Sarah.
“Yes.It’s not just Sauron Auden.My grandfather is likely to have knew the secrets of the dungeon. ”
That is.If Sauron Auden was really an intelligence center, it wouldn’t have been in my head since the information.
Then the source of the information was likely to be Sarah’s grandfather.
But was Sarah’s grandfather not the general public?I definitely…Oh, wait a minute.Even if the parents are not a warrior, if the blood of Auden flows, the child may be a warrior.
Does this lead to this?
========== The reviews of the work ============
Thank you very much for coupons, recommendations, comments.
Premium conversion has been changed to July 17.
Some people have paid for three months because of my work, so that those people can see it for the rest of the payment period.
“I can’t be neat.It is still definitely decided…. ”
“no.Diana said too.Miriel…It is most likely that the person who had been with him before he went to Arakne Clan was the information source.Of course my dad in the mansion…It wasn’t just Sauron Auden, but it’s right and back to think that he is an intelligence source rather than a person or someone else.The warrior who was favored by the drink, it was a sudden warrior who suddenly appeared one day. ”
Diana tried to read the confusing Sarah, but Sarah had already concluded in his heart.
Miriel decorated something from his father, Sauron Auden.
“And even if Barnet’s investigation, I couldn’t find any traces of Miriel’s contact with others before going to Arak Ne Clan?And there was no one who had been together in Miriel and Aracne Clan from the beginning. ”
“…yes.”
And Sarah asked Barnetsa that question, but Diana shook her head, knocking on Sarah’s shoulders.
The scene of tall and mature Sarah’s shoulders stretched out the arms with Diana, so it would have been a sight to laugh if it was usual, but this time the atmosphere was atmosphere.
“Tell me again, but don’t be neat.Barnetsa is competent, but that’s not all about Barnet’s information.And is there not to be together in the Intelligence Service and Aracne Clan?You need to find out more accurate information. ”
“that’s right.And if Sarane’s dad really informed me about the relationship between drinking and dungeon, it might not be as dangerous as we thought. ”
And while I was confronting Diana’s words, I also read Sarah.
This is the case, shouldn’t a man prove his value?
Well, it’s not so tremendous.
“What it sayshey?”
“lets think.The speculation that Miriel wants to be a warrior has a premise that she wants to prove her blood because Miriel is abandoned.But since it was denied from that premise, Miriel may not want to be a warrior.Rather, to hear the dangers of drinking to your dad, to remove him…. ”
“If so, at least you would have told them to tell the truth and seek cooperation.”
“Well, even if it’s not, your dad informed me about the dangers of the dungeon, but Miriel may be runaway.Either way, I don’t think Sauron Auden is a dangerous person.If you were a person who could really do something like the resurrection you drank from her daughter, wouldn’t they be able to refuse to get in and die?Diana did that too.It was an impressive young man.I don’t think Diana would have seen the wrong person. ”
“that…. ”
And only after that, Sarah seemed a bit calm.
After all, Sarah seemed to believe that his dad was a good person.
I was confused when I heard that Sauron Auden might have sacrificed for Sarah himself.
Well, in today’s day, my dad’s reputation went to the pole from the father who sacrificed for the future of his daughter to the blackout that dreamed of the resurrection.
It’s natural to reassure that you may be a good person after all.
“So, I don’t think Auden is the source of evil.no.If so, how about it?Sarah isn’t it?Will you betray me or be betrayed by Auden later? ”
“fool.It sounds that it makes sense. ”
“I mean that.”
And finally, when I added a slight joke, Sarah seemed to have completely regained his usual appearance.
Well, the inner heart is still a bit complicated, but it’s not important to come back.
The mental is strong, so if you give a little time, you will be able to clean up your mind.
“Anyway, I need to find out a little more about Miriel.Let’s take a break and talk more tomorrow.It’s too late at night, and I’m just awakening from stunning, but I think it’s too complicated.
Thinking so, I deliberately grabbed my head to give Sarah’s time to organize his mind.
It is true that the night is late.
“…Do you just want to enjoy the night quickly? ”
Sarah, who listened to my heart, said that, even though I was grateful to my consideration, I smiled at a small smile.
huh.After all, the warrior.You can already make a smile.Mental is strong.
“Yes.”
“Really this pervert…. ”
In fact, this is the role of a man to stay together all night.
This problem was not that I could make a unilateral decision, so I was cautious to talk out.
“Sarah.If Sarah wants…. ”
But fortunately, I didn’t think so.
Diana thought the same, and carefully looked at Sarah.
Great.After all, the oldest.If you are bored, Sarah and the two are sincere, and in the end, they take care of their turn.
Anyway, what you do is so pretty.
“no.are you okay.Diana is also in a hurry. ”
But even if Sarah was so sorry to do so, he shook his head.
hmm.I always say, but only one eye I see is really awesome.
“Mu, radish, radish, radish, what are you talking about?!I don’t know this body at all?!Are you in a hurry?!who?!Is this body ?!I don’t know what kind of reason you think about it!Not at all!Where is the reason why this body is in a hurry?! ”
And in the short rejection of Sarah, Diana was noticeable.
It seemed like I had a serious story and regained my leisure.
When I was totally in the corner, I saw the appearance when I was in the corner, and my questions went deeper.
What did you really do while I’m stunned?
But I decided to focus on Sarah’s care first, rather than being curious.
If Sarah goes away anyway, there’s a lot of time to relieve your curiosity.It’s really all night.
“Sarah, are you really okay?”
“huh.It’s really okay.I just talked about it because I heard a little unexpected story.From the beginning, I didn’t expect much from a dad.Even if the result is the worst, it is as I say. ”
My dad says he’s a good person.
It was a bluff that was obvious in the eyes, but it was okay than I thought.
“So it’s okay.Then we go this way so that we don’t interfere.Salvation.good night.”
“yes….Then salvation.Don’t be too hard today, should you rest well? ”
“Sarayaang!Laya Yaan!What does it mean?Does this mean that this body will make it too much?! ”
…no.Diana.It’s just a normal greeting to the patient.
“Fu, please rest!”
“you.see you tomorrow.”
And for some reason, no one pointed out to see Diana’s reaction.
On the contrary, I had a lukewarm gaze and looked like I understood everything.
“You-all!Gena, who can’t hear this body?! ”
Diana was rather excited about that reaction.
But without anyone’s reaction to Diana’s cry, everyone went out of the room after greeting.
“I will bring a little food.I’m starving all day and hungry. ”
Even Barnetsa is like this.
I don’t know someone else, but Barnet is not like this for Diana?
Besides, Barnet’s words seemed to say, ‘I’ll come soon, so don’t start in the meantime.’
“Diana.”
“What…Hig?! ”
But because Barnet says that, I wasn’t going to wait for it.
Lastly, as soon as the Barnetta went out and the visit was closed, I put my hand into the skirt as soon as I closed behind Diana.
And when I traced my hands and put my fingertips to the underwear, I felt the texture of the underwear that was soaked so that it was not enough to say that I was wet.
“Wow…. ”
“Hey, huh, crying…! ”
Inad admiration from my mouth, Diana raised her eyes and desperately stared at me.
Well, it was only cute in my eyes.
I ignored Diana’s eyes and decided to check Diana’s lower body.
It’s not a axis but a chuck, it’s not just a wet level.
This sticky feeling…Oh, is it my semen?I was cheap.
Healing sex is a skill that continues to recover even if you just insert it, but it also has the effect of healing in large quantities when it reaches its peak.
If I wanted to restore me efficiently, I would have done my best to make me cheaper.
After thinking so, I wanted to know more about what happened when I was stunned.
But even if you ask me, I will definitely try to tell you.
If so, let’s twist it here.
“hey.Exposure pervert. ”
“I didn’t say that, so I not!A little previous work…! ”
As soon as I said that, Diana responded intense and denied my words.
Of course, on the way, I stopped talking with my expression as if I realized the intention of my words, but the water was already spilled.
I don’t usually get caught by this fishing, but now I think I’m so shaken.
Anyway, if you talk about exposure, it will be like this.Our perverted hemp.
“I knew it.”
“Wow!Wow! ”
Diana.Even if you roll your feet as if you are so frustrated, you won’t see it.
Well, it’s cute.
“no wonder.No matter how much today is Diana, it was strange that Diana did healing sex.Everyone was warm.Are you excited to reveal your own exposure to me? ”
“No!Isn’t this body saying it’s not exposed every time?This body is just a rational choice that this body will be the highest in the detailed stats that you mentioned.. ”
Oh, so.but.As you do it against the day you are stunned, that stats will be the largest influence in order to lead me.
Technics are important, but techniques have a big impact on the mental part, so it’s unknown how much it will be eaten against the day I was stunned.
And most of all, our angel, the best technique, is not suitable for maximizing the effects of healing sex due to the nature of the nine -tailed fox that sucks vitality through sexual activity.
So, rather than the technique, did you decide who to do my treatment?
As a result, Silbana Matilda, which was originally high, was the most appropriate, but recently, the level gap has been reduced.
Then I thought the charm stats would have the highest influence.
And Diana is just sealed because of the level limit, because he’s overwhelming.
In terms of simple attractions, it is a limit of 500, so even I am overwhelmed.
When I first met, I knew I would die, but I was a woman who was inserted and inserted.
Anyway, Diana revealed that, and the whole story began to be seen.
“Right.I started so rational, but after I was so excited, I was so excited that I was stimulated. ”
“Wolgeon….So, this body is just to make you ejaculate…. ”
Whether my guess was quite accurate, Diana was a bit fiercely denied this time.
========== The reviews of the work ============
Coupon, Recommended, noseThank you very much.
Sasins // It was Ambassador Lay.I thought everyone would find out because of my tone, and I just went over without description.I modified that part a little.
Aru // I don’t know the rules in detail, but maybe not?
Sarabi // I have a lot of questions and added to the notice.
I think it would have been answered just by looking at this episode.
“To make me ejaculate?”
“Woo …. ”
I said so in order to deny my own exposure, but once I said that, I admitted that I did something.
Diana only realized it, and he couldn’t say anything again.
Even though the underwear is still so wet, the excitement is not completely gone, so the head does not turn well.
no.To be precise, I was able to cool down a little while talking seriously, but do I feel that I’m starting to get excited again because I think of me when I talked with me?
“say it.What?What did you specifically do? ”
“Oh, you don’t need it!?! ”
But even though he was so confessed that he was so excited, Diana did not try to open a firm closed mouth.
“really?”
“Ah …That, not…crying!Wow! ”
To make it open its mouth, I decided to move my fingers in my underwear.
It is closed firmly as much as the upper mouth.
As a date, the pine gap was scraped as if it were scraped at the end of the index finger, and Diana began to tremble the entire body straight.
And I brought my mouth to Diana’s long ear and asked me to get my ears gently with my tongue, but Diana desperately struck his head and didn’t try to tell me what I wanted.
It’s hard to keep Diana’s mouth open.
Maybe it seemed excited because of the stimulation of exposure, not anything else.I thought it was.
I can’t.Rather than throwing too much fastball, shall we mix the changes as usual?
“…I see.”
“Ah …. ”
I deliberately sighed and opened my mouth from Diana’s ears.
And the fingers that tickled the pussy gently, and the last one, as if it were a shame to fall, and then removed it.
“sorry.I just…I want to remember all the actions with Diana, so I don’t want to miss anything, but I can’t remember it because it happened when I was stunned, so I wanted to know at least in Diana’s mouth.. ”
“Wow, wow…. ”
When I apologized in a sad voice, Diana turned his head slightly diagonally and looked up at me and began to see me.
And looking at the eyes, I could be convinced.It’s all over.
Always, but Diana.too easy.
Well, that’s cute, but it’s.
“This, this body is just…Now, you have to make you cheaply.. ”
“huh.so?”
I touched Diana’s back slightly, and touched Diana’s cute butt on the palm of his palm.
“Yes…Now, you didn’t say it…This, this body…That, so…The state of feeling…. ”
When I saw Diana turned red and loudly, I noticed what I was trying to say.
You’ve said that Diana’s climax was very pleasant.
Not surprisingly, it was only when Diana was at its climax that Diana talked to Diana, but our hair was at its peak and remembered what I said.
And now it’s time to say this at this timing..
“huh.It did.”
It would have been fun to wait until Diana’s mouth came out, but I wanted to hear the next word right now.
“That, that time…To make you quickly …Well, this body is…Is it not that?? ”
And Diana also reminded me of my memory, and my excitement was increasingly increasing.
In addition, the hips were shaken from side to side, so they moved to make it closer to my hands that were gently touched.
Looking at the front of the front, the chest pak wrapped in the robe even the two protrusions rose.
How excited is you?
no.Are you not doing bra now?
“I don’t have such a hobby.Now, to save you!That!Shouldn’t you try anything to find out?This is an absolute child, but you aren’t always the main.That, in that…Thather…. ”
Diana talked to it, leaned down his head to the back of the diagonal and grabbed his skirt with both hands.
“Mabernjaker Catcher…Mu, I will hear the voice of Moonba.. ”
…Oh, yeah.I see
In short, he used the sense of realism that others are near.
What should I say?
Diana’s reaction didn’t play a lot of play, so I felt like something was missing.
no.Diana, who claimed that he was not an exposure, played the lead in the play, but that is quite encouraging.
“That, soAll, if you care about others, you don’t.That, where did you see?. ”
But Diana’s words were not over yet.
“huh?Did you see other kids?What are you talking about?”
“Now, you …I responded quickly.. ”
What are you talking about?Do I respond quickly?
Oh, because Diana feels good at the peak, I just wrapped it up, and when I recovered greatly with the effect of healing sex, it would move as soon as it would happen.I don’t remember at all.
But then, what happened then was roughly imagined even if Diana didn’t say.
No matter how excited, Diana, who had never forgotten the purpose, informed me that I woke up, and Diana would be right.
And until then, Diana, who was shaking his back on me, was obviously seen as soon as he felt as soon as he felt the eyes of other kids.
indeed.Somehow we looked at Diana with a warm gaze.
Diana.You’ve been disclosed by the universities.
no.Of course, three -person rooms knew at least one of each other’s walls in one revelation, but it would be completely different from what I knew only with the story and what I actually saw in front of my eyes.
In addition, our perverted hemp is really reacting when the exposure is stimulated and excited.
If you think so, it was understood that Diana was in the corner like Silvia.
This has happened much more than I thought.
shit.Why was I stunned at that time?
If it had happened, I would have been able to watch Diana distracted by exposure play after a long time.
Since I used to be caught by Barnetsa, I have been refraining from exposure play that may be really caught by others.
“Are you so excited?It was seen in front of the other kids. ”
“Huh!That, it’s for manner.! ”
“Whatever the reason, it’s true.”
“Yes!Huh…. ”
The back of the robe was rolled up to the top of the back, put it back inside the skirt, and then gently brought the fingertips on the gap between the underwear.
This time, I did not draw along the line as before, but turned it to the entrance of the pussy and pressed it and turned it around.
“And now.Do you want to put it back right now? ”
“ha…ha…Ha hung…Ha …. ”
Diana now doesn’t even leave me to deny my words, just spitting out a rough breath and staring at me with an eye.
“But not.”
I lightly matched my lips to Diana’s forehead and removed my hand from Diana’s underwear with a fresh smile.
“Oh, huh…Why, why?. ”
Then Diana’s butt was out of my hand as if not falling.
And Diana says that.
I saw that, but I wanted to lower my pants and insert it, but I ate firmly and shook my head.
No matter how much you can really start.
“Did you hear Barnetsa?I’ll put it in before Barnet’s eyes.Just a little bit. ”
I couldn’t hold up my curiosity, but I still had that reason.
However, Diana, who was excited because of the walls, did not seem to be, so he looked up with a dissatisfied look and suddenly reached out to my pants.
Diana.No matter how much you do it.
“Wow!”
I just stroked on the pants, or even went further to put my hands in my pants and my daughter, but Diana did something beyond my imagination.
Catch it right on my pants and pull it out and straighten my butt.no.To be precise, I started to rub my stuff in between.
It also becomes an adult with polymorph.
Well, even if you listen to a magpie’s foot, it’s impossible to rub your butt on my stuff.
Anyway, he became an adult, and it was Diana who allegedly moved his hips and rubbed his pussy in my stuff, but that was not my reaction.
This, this guy…Did you write the saint’s holy water right now?
okay.Diana now triggers the saint’s holy water to the loves flowing from his pussy.I was rubbing it on my stuff.
You eat a lot of horsepower!Do you use it even polyov?!How urgent is it ?!
“Aang…iced coffee…Wu…. ”
After all, Diana’s horsepower has not been able to stand up and returned to its original form.
And Diana, who was not right because he couldn’t rub his butt on my stuff, sent me a sad gaze.
But Diana.do not worry.Your effort was never in vain.
“Uh, yeah?!”
I threw my pants in a hurry, and Diana’s underwear was also roughly down, grabbed the waist, lifted it up, and put the stuffed stuff into the inside of Diana’s pussy.
At that moment, Diana trembled and reached its peak.
Diana raises her head up and looks like her head is new.
But Diana was not only Diana that his head was new.
The saint’s holy water effect has not yet been erased, so it surrounds my sensitive things, and it was completely prepared.
I just felt good enough to loosen my legs, but as Diana reached its peak, the condition got better.
I desperately helped me to fall behind my back, so I put it out of my way and gave me a strength to the knees that I tried to break down so as not to fall.
But that was all.Diana’s pussy was huge enough to do anything more than that.
But this was not the end yet.
“Salvation.Can I go in? ”
Outside the door, Barnet has talked with the sound of knocks.
“Oh, ah…Huh …! ”
And at that moment, Diana once again reached its peak.
It was a bonus that I almost became ashamed of the pleasure of the tremendous pussy.
“Now, wait!”
I had a new head and tried to solve the insertion with Diana somehow, but our hemp, who had been completely triggered, had no intention of it.
Diana is twisted on my legs so that the insertion is not loosened, as well as the opportunity to do healing sex by insertion, and to activate the saint’s holy water.
“Ugh…. ”
Contrary to my will, my two hands, who caught Diana’s waist, pulled Diana’s body more closely, and the end rubbed Diana’s inner side.
========== The reviews of the work ============
Thank you very much for coupons, recommendations, comments.
“Salvation.”
“Yes?”
Barnetsa, who came to the room, called my name and looked like something that I wanted to say.
However, it is not easy to spit with the mouth, and it is not easy to open and open the mouth slightly and close the mouth, but repeat it several times.
But in the end, the decision was standing, and Barnetsa only looked straight at me and opened his mouth.
“…You don’t have Diana. ”
“Ugh!d…Whoo…Diana?I went to the bathroom. ”
“…Is that so.Are you going to have a meal there? ”
Barnetsa, even though he asked, was not very interested in my answer, and went straight to the next topic without even noticing the toilet.
“huh.I think so.It’s wider here. ”
I was now sitting at the office desk in front of the door.
Diana is a clan, so he prepared at least this much, and it was a wonderful fashion furniture that could turn the room into the office if the bed and the bathtub were not visible with the magic in the room.
As you can see from the word fashion furniture, I have never actually used it.
It’s the first time to sit here except what I’ve been sitting once when I first took this.
Anyway, if you are sitting in a place like this, if you ask if you are going to eat here, there was nothing to say.
“……. ”
“…I know what you want to say, but it’s wider here.I can’t use it anyway, I have to write it. ”
Barnetsa seemed to have a table left with a table, but I said so natural.
Well, that may not mean that.
“It’s not a good mind.”
Barnetsa said so, but pushed the serving cart and approached me.
And slowly put the food on the desk.
“Sub -eup.Whoo…. ”
Start.Start.Whenever the tray heard the sound of the desk, it felt like the vibration was ringing directly in the lower body.
But I tapped my desk with my fingertips, desperately picking up.
To be honest, no matter how casual you are, you won’t be able to get a tee, but Barnetsa didn’t say anything.
After placing all the food on the desk, Barnetsa picked up my pants on the floor and neatly opened it.
……ah.Oh, yeah.yes.After all.yes.I can’t know.
In the beginning, it was strange to ask where Diana is a child who can grasp the location of the personnel in the mansion.
“……. ”
Barnetsa, who had my pants neatly on the side of the bed without saying anything, stretched out the blankets that seemed to go to the bed.
However, I touched the blanket a few more times to see if it wasn’t as I thought.
……I didn’t wear it anyway.
hey.Still, it’s nothing to do with it now.know?You saw you too.
When Diana is doing my treatment, he will be excited alone and leave it there.maybe.
“…Hu. ”
This time, Barnetsa could not be ignored this time, and Barnetsa sighed with me.
But after the bra was summarized on my pants, Barnet finally grabbed the serving cart and headed to the door.
“Well, good…Good night, sir.”
On the outside, he was a perfect deacon, but he could not have a shaking of his heart.
Barnetsa tried to tell him to be a good night, but he thought it was strange to say that in this situation.
…thank god.I’m very glad that my deacon is a person who has a lot of understanding.
no.I’m doing this with me right now, so I might have just passed it.
Or maybe you might give me a face when I have them later.
Anyway, I’m very glad to just go over now.
“Heh, ha …Hey, what do you want to see?!no!I was 100% caught!No matter how much you try not to move…Ugh! ”
“Ahhhhhhhhhhhh …iced coffee…. ”
As soon as Barnetta went out, I removed the chair that was sitting back, and shouted toward Diana, who had been under the desk.
But Diana reacted to the saying that he was caught.
And in the texture of the pussy, I was forced to swallow the words.
I can’t help it.Diana felt the peak below, but I kept seeing it from Barnetsa.
okay.Barnetsa is trying to enter the room right now, but I couldn’t solve the insertion.
It was to hide it under the desk that Diana was not visible.
And before I was in the Barnet company, I knocked on Diana’s soil’s cute butt and used silent magic, so that the sound of what happened under the desk was leaked into the ears of Barnet.
Well, that effort was completely caught.
Honestly, I don’t know how many times I have endured Barnetsa anyway.
Diana shakes her butt with an excuse that she can’t hear the sound, and every time the Barnet’s footsteps get closer, the pussy reacts.He continued to use the saint’s holy water.
Thanks to this, I knew that Barnetsa, who had both peaks and hip movements, was really crazy when he put the food on his desk.
no.I can’t really go crazy because of my indomitable sexual desire.
Anyway, I’m very glad to go well.
“Heungya………. ”
Diana is completely lying on the floor with both hands, and inserts my stuff in the chair to the roots and trembles.
And in that state, suddenly I heard my ears in my ears.
…Is it real?I can’t believe it was a reference, but it seemed to have been as much as possible while Diana was Barnet.
“…Oh, ah …Ugh! ”
Diana continued to spill the golden liquid on the floor in a four -footed position, as if the power was overly relaxed.
no.I get rid of it.
Diana.Are you a hemp lawyer?
Is it so good that such a person is next to someone else?
He insisted that the disruption was never.
Well, I’m okay because Diana is a wide -minded owner who can understand all the pervert.
Diana.You met well.
“Wow…Huh…. ”
I waited for Diana’s urine to stop and ordered it to remove the water spirit.
And of course, in the meantime, the back did not stop.
How long have I endured when there was a Barnetta, I will stop it.
Since ejaculation earlier, I have been shaking my back without stopping.
But there was a limit to sitting in a chair and shaking the waist like this, so I pushed the food on the desk to the side and lifted Diana’s body and leaned over the desk.
Barnetsa brought it, and I’m hungry, but it’s not important now.
“!Huh!Nya, Nyanni …! ”
And Diana seemed to be completely the same as me.
Diana leans on the deskIn the lean posture, I turned my head slightly back and looked at me with a hazy eye, shaking my hips to my waist movement.
In fact, Diana would like to move properly with me, but this job desk, which Diana prepared, had a lot of size.
Diana, who is small, puts the upper body on the desk completely and lies to stretch his feet so that the toes will reach the floor.
For such a Diana, I moved my back harder.
At the same time, I leaned my body and tried to kiss Diana’s lips, and I noticed the spirit of the water that was removed from the urine.
At first, I tried to send the spirit of the water without thinking, but I suddenly came to mind.
As a result, it is the size of the palm and water, but the spirit of the water is also a human shape.then….
“Oops.side.Nya, Nyanni…. ”
I lightly matched Diana’s lips and turned it back to the front.
Then he made the water spirit in front of Diana’s eyes and whispered this word on Diana’s ear.
“I think the spirit is wondering what we are doing.Diana, don’t you tell me? ”
“Huh?!”
At that moment, Diana’s pussy was tightened again.
Like when Barnet was in the room.
“Hey, huh…Nyanni!That, that! ”
“what’s the matter.Diana.Do not explain quickly.Do you like to explain?Look there.The spirit is also looking at us with such a curious expression. ”
Of course, the spirit does not understand what we say.
When you talk to the spirit, would you like to talk with mana?
The spirit is just like that because I don’t know why I was standing still there.
And originally Diana knows that.Rather, it’s strange to know.
However, the walls of the walls were properly stimulated and our head was new.
“Ah, ah, ah…Bo, look at it…If you look at it, you don’t …This, this mother…This mother…Wow, right! ”
Diana desperately said, but unlike the words he said, the state of the pussy was getting better.
Oh, did you feel it again now?
“Now, what are we doing?”
“Hey…count…S …. ”
And when Diana was aiming for the peak of timing, Diana finally spit out with a small voice.
“I think it’s hard to know.”
“Hey, 셩 셩, you, you…I feel like…. ”
And Diana, who was filled with pleasure at my guidance, even explained that.
It’s a good thing.Diana.Isn’t it an explanation that focuses on too dirty side?
“You’re going to feel good.”
“Oh!That, that ah…Ah!This, this mother…. ”
Only after I pointed out that, Diana only realized the problem of his explanation.
Diana was desperately trying to change words, but I couldn’t just see it.
“Then is Diana a good feeling now?”
“Woo …Yes…Huh…! ”
When he pushed his back further and whispered in his ears, Diana eventually did not answer anything.
It was like this again.Do you have a Barnetta to learn from Diana if you are disadvantaged?
But unlike our hard deacons, the way to open the mouth of the hemp was quite simple.
“Now, tell me.To the spirit we see in front of you. ”
“Hey, huh!Ki, mood…mood…Good…. ”
The hemp, who reacted to a specific word of my words, eventually admitted that he couldn’t last long and briefly admitted it.
“I feel good.”
“Ha hung…Ki, mood…I feel good…Nyanni…. ”
“I feel good to see.”
“Yes!Joe, Jo…Ah!!Huh…Uh, huh! ”
And once I admitted, Diana desperately shakes his butt and said that.
Like I didn’t notice that my words changed slightly on the way.
“I feel good too.Diana. ”
“…Nyanni…Not…side.Haha …Ugh! ”
And in the end, Diana desperately clungs to my lips as he saw the spirit, and once again reached its peak.
And in line with that timing, I once again spewed a semen inside Diana.
========== The reviews of the work ============
Thank you very much for coupons, recommendations, comments.
Sasins // Thank you for your intellectual.It’s corrected.
“…I don’t remember this body. ”
The next morning, as soon as I opened my eyes, this was the first words that Diana first spit out.
To be honest, I thought I might be.
Even when I was in another room and caught by Barnet, I was so excited that the memory was flew away, so I might remember it.
But looking at it, I remember it.
Diana.Do you even go away?In the first place.
“no.I am…. ”
“Ah ah ah ah ah!”
Before I said anything, Diana screamed loudly and hit his ears.
no.So what are you?I ate as an age…Oh, anyway.
Well, it’s cute.
“Huh!”
But I couldn’t let it go forever, so I grabbed Diana’s wrist with both hands and made the hand covering Diana’s mouth.
Then he looked straight at Diana’s eyes and even said that he was trying to say earlier.
“I haven’t said anything yet.I don’t remember what? ”
“…Oh, I can’t remember anything anyway! ”
Diana screamed desperately with his eyes closed.
Chet.Maybe it’s full of shame.I thought it was, but we also seem to be not overwhelmed by this simple joke.
“really?Did you say that the exposure play was very good yesterday? ”
“Is this body?!That, it can’t be!Did you not hear it?!Or are you not good at saying that our Nanggun is really good?! ”
no.Well, it seemed to say that.
I remember it very well, this ah.
“okay?I don’t think.Remember a little more.Oh, do you want to remember this? ”
I walked the blanket covered over Diana’s back and made us look bright, and operated mana to call the water spirit.
“Now, look.Yesterday, you did it in front of the spirit.I do not remember?”
And when he shaken his hand to the water spirit, Diana immediately reacted.
“Woo …Now, to you…Did you do that?This, I don’t remember this body at all…Is this to satisfy your labor and exposure walls?I think it doesn’t mean anything to show this to a lower spirit that doesn’t understand the meaning of sexual intercourse, but you can’t dry it. ”
I was saying that, but Diana’s words were uselessly long and fast.
In addition, the trembling from the inside of the lower abdomen was still passed by my inserted stuff.
By the way, are you saying that it’s an exposure wall now?Who is now?no.Well, in many ways desperate, I will understand it.
…One more time, I have to admit that I am an exposure wall and ask me to hang out.
It’s a wall of Nanggun.
“W.You, moderately.Moderately.”
I didn’t know what I was thinking about, and Diana added that he was excited when I didn’t say anything.
it’s a shame.The decision is ambiguous, but I haven’t talked to me once more.Would you like to be a safe?
“is it.I don’t remember. ”
“…Uh, um!So you didn’t say it! ”
It was strange that I was more likely than I thought, Diana shook his head for a while.
But I thought I couldn’t miss this opportunity, and Diana nodded desperately.
As I squeezed Diana, I continued to mutter with as much as possible.
“it’s a shame….If I really admitted, I thought it would start a great day.While eating, I secretly stroking my stuff, or sitting on my knees, and inserting it under the skirt.. ”
“Oh!ha…Ugh! ”
And in my murmur, Diana reacted steadily to see if he had imagined.
Just imagine our perverted Diana is excited, but I even preheated by greeting the water spirit.
Diana was so excited that she was unconsciously trying to move her ass.
Well, I grabbed the string of the opposite sex and somehow, I ended up with a bit of shaking.
“Now, you!What the hell was you trying to let this body?!How is a man?How do you think about it? ”
hey.Honestly, you are excited and don’t look at it with your eyes like seeing the kinky sexual desire.
Diana’s eyes did not give up and decided to continue to induce excitement.
“Are you excited?”
“jeon!tongue!I’m not excited!Do you know that this body is a pervert like you?! ”
However, Diana shouted as he patted my chest towards the palm of his fisting hand.
no.It’s a pervert.This exposure light hemp wizard ah.
Well, it’s definitely not me.huh.I admit it.I’m a cool man.
“Are you standing like this?”
“Hey!This, this is…It’s cold when you walk on the blanket! ”
In the middle of the small chest, Diana’s nipples, who are standing hard and show off their presence, are gently tickled as if they turned round and round at their fingertips.In terms of, Diana’s stubbornness was not broken.
“Chet.”
“Don’t take your tongue!Tongue! ”
I can’t.Last night, I did so in the flow, and I didn’t think Diana would admit it.
“Then shall we make it ordinary?”
“Do you want to do that again?!”
However, when I gave up all the things that I was originally, I could see the road, so Diana, who was alert, shouted at the moment when I tried to have a normal morning sex.
“……Diana. ”
You can’t remember.
Do that?
“…It’s natural to think that this body was so intense that this body was so intense! ”
Diana also noticed her, and desperately shouted and shouted.
Wow, this is like that again.I like my hair anyway.
I could have been more accused to blame, but I decided to go over.
In fact, the inside of Diana, which was excited from before, was so bothered, so it was hard to be more.
“So, can I do it?Ordinary sex. ”
“Do not do whatever you want?. ”
“what.Then I think I want to do it.Do you not want Diana to do it? ”
“No!”
It’s a luck, but it’s not Diana to deny the conversation between these ordinary loved ones.
Diana bite my lower lips with my lips as if it were the answer, and slowly moved my back.
“Oh, and.”
“Rain?”
I also embraced Diana’s waist and kissed and received a dark kiss, and then I decided to take off my lips and finish the words I didn’t do.
“If you want to do it, you can do it anytime.”
“What do you mean?”
“I said before.Under the table…ouch!ouch!”
“A man is a man!Until this!The atmosphere!Breaking!Gena! ”
Eventually, in order to stop the exploded Diana’s todak attack, I had to desperately shake my back from the morning.
“……. ”
And after a while.
Obviously, we claimed that nothing was remembered, and we saw the deacon’s notice to announce the meal.
I’m glad that Barnet is not doing anything.
Well, Barnetsa has the same memory, so this is not the first time.
“Diana.”
“Huh?!Well, what is it?! ”
no.So Diana.You were so stupid.Relax.Your deacon is much more experience than you think.
…Oh, I say this, so Barnetsa looks like.AssOh, no.Request.
“I’m going to prepare a wagon in advance, but which carriage should be prepared?”
“Uh, um.No.The wagons won’t ride. ”
“Is that so.All right.”
I decided to pay attention to the conversation between the two and the conversation.
“What are you talking about suddenly?Where are you today? ”
“Didn’t you talk yesterday?I should learn a little more about Miriel. ”
“Oh, so I’m going to find out?where?”
“Guild one.If Elyang secretly goes to Dungeon, it’s not guild to know the material best. ”
I think.
When all the adventurers go to the dungeon, the rule is to report to the guide in advance.
Even if you don’t do that in one day, you have to use teleport wizards anyway.
The guild could not know when I contrasted the adventurers who stayed in the dungeon at the same time.
The problem is that no matter how huge clan clanes are, the guild is unlikely to be digging Miriel’s actions.wait for a sec.
“So, did you know that Miriel is Auden?”
no.Not only Miriel.The same is true for Sarah.
When you first register an adventure, your name is on the guild card?!
“That’s it.Basically, personal information is thoroughly protected, so I think it will be very few in the guild.At least the guild leader was paying attention to it. ”
indeed.Not only is it just a clan’s clan, but it’s definitely so if you’re a person who connects the dragon’s blood.
So is the guild leader, so, is Rachel’s mother to get information?
As the security is thorough, the guild will not give any information, but Diana, the hemp hemp, is coming out.For the mission of the goddess.And to prevent the crisis of the world you don’t know.
No matter how thoroughly a guild is to protect your personal information, you can’t hand over the information.
…By the way, is Rachel’s mother?
I haven’t seen a face once before.
My sister also became my girl, and should I wear it properly?
I can’t go to say hello in advance, but I’m quite unprecedented..
“For reference, your role is home.”
I read my thoughts, and Diana looked at me with a glance from the side.
“what?!why?!”
“Isn’t it natural?Think about why Arakne Clan is not going under the turtle. ”
…ah.I seeShould I be pretending not to wake up from stun yet?
Well, no matter how much they will monitor my activities,no.Is there no possibility?
Is it not to be noticeable to say that you won’t go on a wagon?
“You leave it to this body and take a rest.”
I think I should follow Diana’s words this time.
As I came to this world, it was like I was in everything, so I felt like my body was getting sick, but it was inevitable because of the situation.
“Oh, did you sleep?”
As we said that, we were arriving at the restaurant.
“huh.good morning.”
“Uh, um!”
And Diana, who had forgotten his shame for a while in conversation with me, looked at everyone’s memory again.
Cheer up, Diana!Still, the face -to -face face with Barnetsa, the most, passed it safely!
“Wow, wow…. ”
I was so enthusiastic to Diana, but Diana, who was attracted by my eyes, blushed and responded strange.
I sat down next to me and sat down next to me, and my eyes began to move up and down quickly.
The pupils were exactly going to and exactly my face.
Besides, ‘Now, to you!Ji, I’m serious now …?! ‘
What do you think?ah.Did you really accept that?
========== The reviews of the work ============
Thank you very much for coupons, recommendations, comments.
Doridori.
As if he was shaking, Diana shook his head fine and quickly.
no.So I never told you.
You’re good.Think of that good hair.
Would I sincerely say that?
It was a Barnetta that was loyal to you last night, so what would happen if you were someone else?.
But would I take a risk that I will be caught by other kids?
No matter how much I think in my head, I’m a pervert where I can so be in sexual desire.Seo, no way.Can you see it?Is it that, this?!
“Woo …. ”
At the end of the conclusion, I came to see my eyes inadvertently, and Diana, who saw my eyes, seemed to fall into a more illusion.
With a big eye, Diana grabbed his hands on the thighs.
Then slowly reached out between my legs.Nevertheless, no matter how Diana, I didn’t really decide to touch it.
This, I don’t think it’s going to end with a conversation.
I can’t help it.As long as this happens, let’s make a misunderstanding in words.
But if you just whisper, you will be caught by a good ear, and what should I say?
“Kig.Do you properly?It’s not just here now? ”
And when I was thinking about it, I heard a voiced voice with a cough in front of me.
And of course, there was only one person who could spit out such a situation without saying that.
“Hi -La?!”
“bout!What are you talking about? ”
“I don’t know?From before, I fell into the world alone.There are others here?Diana, even if you do so, will you care about salvation? ”
In Sarah’s eyes, we enjoyed the last night and still seemed to be in the world of the world.
It wasn’t at all.
“This, this body is so good!What does that mean?! ”
And Diana responded to Sarah’s words before me.
no.Diana.Unlike me, you just need to understand that you have no reason to see others.
What is the situation that’s going to say that?
This situation is holding my stuff in my hand.
okay.Diana was now touching my stuff with one hand.
Well, Sarah suddenly talked, so he’s just surprised and went down his hand.
But even though, the fact that I was touching my stuff in front of all other kids has not changed, and Diana was already confused in his head.
Obviously, it was fine even if I stroked my stuff outside.
One day I thought my penis was the key, and when I was put on a thorn bush, it was Diana that I set up my stuff.
Is this a child, who was nothing at that time, is now that Diana’s exposure has been developed in the meantime?
no.At that time, I don’t even think it’s a dirty act.When I did it, was there no idea?
I actually touched it and said that it was amazing to like this.
Anyway, Diana, which has been developed in many ways compared to the past, has been killed by Sarah’s words without thinking about why even me can simply think of.
But our warrior was not a woman to be killed just because the hemp wizard squeezed.
“That…How do you say that with my mouth? ”
Not…For some reason, Sarah was reluctant to answer slightly.
no.Sara.What do you think again?
If that Sarah can’t put it in his mouth…Oh, did you say that I saw Diana’s distracting yesterday?
In other words, Sarah thinks like this.
Diana, who was so distracted, would have been very satisfied last night, and it wasn’t strange even if he couldn’t break up there.
It wasn’t at all, but it was also said that it was because of the exposure.
“It’s not like that!”
And Diana stabbed the core and shouted even more blushing.
Diana.If you want to shout like that, why don’t you leave this first?
“all right.okay.I thought it was so hot. ”
And even if Sarah Sara did not want to fight for a long time with Diana on this topic, he rarely stepped down.
“Huh!Huh! ”
But even after the argument that could not be called a struggle, Diana’s face color did not come back.
Like a person who was not angry at all, he made a red nose with red face red.
Well, it wasn’t at all because I was angry.
“But I also understand that Sarah said that after seeing two people.Of course, it wasn’t really why I was looking at each other.Salvation, Diana.You’re not the only two of them hiding something from us?I don’t like that?You have to talk about it all. ”
And after the end of the argument with Sarah, this time, Raea carefully removed luck.
Really, I and Diana looked at me and two.
To say that to Layea.
“of course.Then I have something to say. ”
I came to the restaurant earlier to tell everyone to talk with Diana, and I took my luck and took a hand to his high -end.
Of course, to remove Diana’s hand.I have to talk seriously, but Diana can’t do this.
“Woo …Huh…Yes…. ”
But when my hand was covered over his hand, Diana seemed to be mistaken again.
‘Is this body more likely?. ‘
In his face, Diana took tears on her eyes and slowly started moving her hands up and down.
At the same time, he was mixed between his thighs and began to mix the sound of his breath.
no!hey!It’s not like that?!
More than this is really dangerous!No matter how casual I am, I will be caught because of Diana’s reaction!
“I think I should go to the guild and investigate.”
“Ah…. ”
By saying that, I gathered everyone’s eyes towards me and at the same time dropped Diana’s hand.
hey.This exposure light is a pervert.Why are you talking about it for a moment?
“If you are a guild, you may have known that Miriel is Auden, and may have something more information.”
Anyway, it is dangerous for Diana to be noticed now.
In order to prevent Diana from getting attention as much as possible, I talked about Diana’s story as if it was a story I came up with.
“that…. ”
And in my words, the first thing I responded was Rachel.
Well, I’m a guild man.
no.Isn’t that just?
It is not decided to do that, but the adventurer usually has a wet that usually uses the guide who registered the adventurer as a person in charge.
no.Even if you are not a guide who registered an adventurer, only one guide person is in charge.
If you have a face of each other, you are comfortable in many ways.
And Alicia obviously seemed to have been in charge of Rachel.
It is concluded that Arakne Clan’s executives who are going to work together may have set all Rachel’s sister as a guide.
And another one.If my memory is correct, it is Rachel’s sister who has registered an adventure.
Then, at that time, Sarah had already knew that he was a warrior in Auden, but Rachel’s sister was acting like a person who was nothing to see.
No matter how the guide is a perfect Rachel sister, Rachel sister, who is weak in his term.
In other words, Rachel’s sister may have already experienced this case.
In many ways, Rachel’s sister is likely to know in advance that Miriel is Auden.
Yesterday, when Miriel brought out the story of Auden, he had no words.
“I am…. ”
“are you okay.I understand.Maybe Miriel would have had a relationship with the goddess’s mission or drinking?Even if it’s not, it’s only natural that the guild only doesn’t talk about the secrets that only the guilds know.No need to blame.Did you talk about going to the guild without asking Rachel directly?I will build a wall with the guild and get information, so don’t look like that. ”
Sorry, I smiled at Rachel’s sister who didn’t know what to do.
Great.Wasn’t it a little cool now?
Well, it will be a mess.
“I don’t mean I’ll build a guild with a guild.”
“What is it?”
“no.I have to be stunned so that I can hold the Aracne kids. ”
“Was it holding like that?”
Sarah speaks with an expression of absurd.
But perhaps, even though Sarah, he is deliberately showing such a playful response to me.
To erase the guilt of Rachel.
It would be the most comfort to Rachel’s sister, which Sarah, who is deeply involved with this, pretends to be so casual.
“What’s wrong with catching a form in front of my girl?!”
“Ha, it’s a real stupid.”
Sarah also heard that for the first time yesterday, and he must have been confused by himself at night.
As a result, I was not worried because I was distracted by Diana’s work, but did it look fine when I talked earlier?
How long is the clearing of the heart during the night?
After all, we should say that our warrior should be strong.
“anyway!So Diana will go to the guild!That’s not Diana? ”
“Uh, um?!Cohome!Um!Yes!This body will go! ”
At this point, Diana thought it would have been a bit calm, and Diana answered a little bit of her cheeks.
“But if Diana suddenly goes to meet the guild, isn’t that noticeable?”
“I don’t have to worry about that.Do not look funny about this body’s skills that have been out of the way for a long time. ”
no.Diana.Runaway experience is not proud.
“If you change to silver, there’s no problem.”
In that way, Diana changed herself to Silvia.
Polymorpra, that’s what it is.no.It may be natural to think about it.
That’s because Diana has been transformed into his own growth version so far because of Diana’s pride.
Even though he grows up, he cares about his small size, but he has always turned into his own size.
If you look at that, you would have been able to raise your chest slightly more than your growth.
Well, it’s definitely a proud appearance, but it’s nothing strange.
Anyway, that’s what it is.
“Sylvie is also a high -ranking noble and a royal family.
It’s not as noticeable as Diana.Why are you going to be silver?
“Wow …Barnet.Prepare your clothes when you have a big body. ”
Oh, was it that?
hey.No matter how much our Silvia has no chest, isn’t it too much?
“So who are you going to turn to it after all?If you are going to change to Layia, even if you prepare the clothes you wear when you are big, the size of a specific area is small.. ”
“I know you don’t have to tell you!”
As I took revenge for Sylvia, I shouted in a voice that Diana was not really divided.
========== The reviews of the work ============
Thank you very much for coupons, recommendations, comments.
“Then Rachel.Please.”
“…huh.Leave it. ”
When I finished the meal, when I said so, my sister replied with a voice full of resolutions as if it would be helpful.
You don’t have to catch it so much.
Even though Sarah pretends to be so casual, his sister is not comfortable.
Anyway, after talking, I decided to proceed with the process of digging information from the guild.
First of all, Diana transforms into one of the sisters of the Wizard Association who stays in the mansion.
If you think about it, our kids don’t have any inconspicuous kids, and in the beginning, I can’t wake up from the stun.Unless you are forced to go to work like Rachel’s sister.
And when I am the president of the Wizard Association, it is not awkward because I often meet with the guild.
In the beginning, the Wizard Association is also focusing on the huge manstone investigation in the ants.
In addition, no matter how many people of the Wizard Association follows Diana, it is hard to think that Diana will share the secrets of the dungeon, which is related to the mission of the saint.
Arakne Clan’s eyes deceiveIt was the best talent to come in contact with the high guild.
Anyway, Diana, who transformed, goes to the guild like Rachel’s sister who goes to work and gets information from the guild.
Of course, no matter how Diana is visiting, the guild will not just give information just because of the mission of the goddess.
But my daughter, Rachel’s sister, will help you next to it, and if you do it, you can tell us the information on our side and explain the situation.
It’s a bit reluctant to increase the number of people who share secrets, but my mission is to go to dungeons anyway.If you can cooperate with the head of the agency that manages the dungeon, there’s nothing more solid.
Besides, Rachel’s mother is Diana’s old friend.
Oh, what have I been doing in the meantime?Of course, as Diana said…I tell you, but it’s not a pillar west.
This is just a disturbance operation to deceive the enemy’s eyes.
shit.It’s definitely a special training to be more active, but why did you do this as soon as the special training is over?
Oh, no.Obviously, I will have a moment when I will play a big role someday.Did you call me a mission or what it was?
“hmm.Then wait a little bit.This body…. ”
After the story, Diana lifted his butt to get up and sat down again.
“This body will explain to them.It is difficult to go out while this body is in disguise.ha…It is already visible to whom to transform. ”
I immediately pretended to be casually, but I sighed.
If you look like this, you don’t want to go to meet the sisters of the Wizard Association, so it looks like you’ve sat back for a while, but I watched it clearly.
At that short moment, Diana pressed between his legs with one hand.
I was wet, but I had forgotten for a while while talking seriously.
Perhaps the cause is because I touched my goods earlier?
But if you see it like that, did you say that you were treated with magic in that short time?I’m a hemp.
Well, I’m a kinky hemp.
“Can you help me?”
“No.I’d rather suppress this body alone. ”
Anyway, I woke up to follow Diana, but Diana casually shook his head and refused to help.
“no way.Still, two rather than alone.Anyway, I have to wait at home, but this is helpful.. ”
“Was it okay?”
But when I tried to keep up with it, Diana ran away in a hurry, pushing me with the palms as if I should never follow.
Chet.Did you get caught.It’s fast.
Even though I had been treated with magic, I couldn’t handle the remaining water inside, so I tried to check it slightly.
“Salvation.What did you do?”
“I can’t do that.What are you talking about while you were together?by the way…. ”
Sara’s sharp questions were spilled casually, and I looked around the table.
Except Diana and Rachel Sister, you have to be tied to the mansion with me.
As I said before, it’s strange to go outside because I’m stunned.
Then what should I do with them while Diana comes back?
…To be honest, I only think about it.
no.He will do that too, so he can only go because he can.
If I can go out, I want to modify the weapon.
I was special and thought about how much I thought about modifying weapons.
“Why are you?”
As I was looking at it, Layia shook his head and stared at my face from the bottom.
Beautiful.And even the simple movements of their heads are fascinating.
“no.I want to wait because I can go out. ”
“I usually go well anyway.Except when you go to the dungeon or when you go to meet a woman.Every day at home…. ”
Sara.I say my sister, but don’t hit it in fact.Because it hurts more.
I can’t help it!I can’t believe it because I’m so cheerful, but I can’t believe it, but I’ve been stuck in my house until I came to this world and played the game!
And it’s all so pretty!
I keep seeing these pretty kids in front of my eyes, so I keep thinking about it and I can’t go anywhere!
I usually said that, but I decided to twist it this time.
“Do you want to do it?”
“Oh, no, this pervert?!”
Huh.Have you seen it?This is to attack the other person’s power by reverse.
“Wouldn’t it be better to contact Matilda that I couldn’t go today?It’s a setting that I’m stunned. ”
“ah…are you okay.Anyway, people come from the temple.You can say it then. ”
I was happy to be worried about it, and Matilda told me that he smiled brightly.
Then I said that.So you don’t have to send people separately.
“therefore…At that time…. ”
But Matilda’s answer was not the end.
Someday, Matilda, who came to my eyes, threw his pink gaze to me and stretched his arms and wrapped it around the neck.
Then I pressed my lips on my lips and licked my front teeth.
…no.hey.In a little bit, people come from the temple.
Why are you appealing to actively turn the curse?
There’s nothing to do today, so no matter how much you stick to pink mode, you won’t try to remove it?Rather, it’s a very welcome?
If you don’t stop, it’s really like a person or not..
“That, no more!”
As soon as I thought, Layia came in between me and Matilda.
What, what is it?Are you jealous of the angel?
“That, that…Cardinal!You can’t do that as a priest! ”
Raya dropped us and looked at us with an uneasy look, and began to scold Matilda with the expression that he was angry with his tail.
I just want to claim that we just didn’t end with a kiss.
Well, the expression when we came in between us before, it seemed that it was not at all.
Did you finally know how our angel would be a little jealous?
no.Of course, the angel always told him that he was a man and jealous, but he rarely showed that.
It is not bad to see the angel who is jealous of this..
I was thinking so, but I realized something.
The tails raised over Ray’s back on their backs and scolded Matilda are unnaturally broken.
It’s as if it refers to something.
And let’s turn to the tail.The warrior was looking at us with a huge look.
Oh, angel.It wasn’t because the jealousy exploded.no wonder.
Sarah’s expression was huge so that even Silvia in the corner said that he could not help but know it.
But I wasn’t as embarrassed as two.
Everyone calms down.He’s not angry right now…no.It must have been a little angry with jealousy, but the walls are only stimulated and that look like that.
I approached Sarah and brought my mouth gently and whispered.
“hey.What are you excited about?Anyway, who the hell is a BAM!? ”
hey!I didn’t say it wrong, but isn’t it too!?
“A guest came.”
And when we were so turposing, we suddenly heard a cold voice that didn’t fit into the mood.
Of course, it was my deacon.
“Oh, the person from the temple looks like.”
Cardinals, who had been experiencing a very rare experience because they broke the doctrine of the clergy to the general priest, tried to go forward after hearing it.
“no.I’m Alicia. ”
“what?!also?!”
Alicia.No matter how much you do it too much?
I’ve acted casually so far…no.I can’t help it because I know I’m sick.
okay.As a body that once kicked, I can’t say anything about Allicia’s worries.
“Then, I pretended to be stunned in my room…. ”
I tried to go back to the room, but the angel grabbed my wrist and set up.
huh?Angel?Why do you stop it?
But instead of explaining the reason, the angel said more unknown words.
“Uh, what should I do?I or Cardinals…Oh, it may not be possible at all, but still…! ”
no.Angel.What the hell isn’t it?
“I, I suddenly so…Silvia, Silvia!I’ll ask! ”
But I don’t know that in English, Sarah also seemed to be as if he was.
So what is it now?What are you asking for Silvia?
“Oh, noh?!”
Fortunately, Silvia also looked embarrassed by the sudden words of Sarah.
good.You can only hear this explanation.
“Now, quickly!Barnetsa!Please take a little time! ”
I was so excited, but Sarah, Layea and Matilda pushed me and Silvia’s back without any explanation.
And the place I arrived so was my room.
“Then he’s doing it because we’re dealing with us!”
“No what…. ”
bang!
“To tell what to do and close the door..Sylvia? ”
I looked at the closed door and sighed and turned to Sylvia.
And to say that Sylvia.
“cadet…Ahhh…. ”
He was despaired by the sudden death without any headbreaking, but was trying to try not to lose his heart until the end.
…Oh, was it that?
“right…Now, thank you.. ”no.hey.I understand that it’s embarrassing, but don’t cry.
I can’t help it.Diana has already done it.
Wouldn’t it be a tee that I was doing healing sex alternately to save me while I was stunned?
Of course, you don’t have to look like Diana, but at least you have to make a tee that you have made a lot of night when Allicia comes in.
While eating, the traces of the last night were already neatly arranged, and our Silvia was the best way to create a room.
Honestly, I just stopped alliance in the room.
Anyway, if you are an excuse for healing sex in the room, there’s enough reason to not come in.
Is it not polite to not think about all of the sudden visit to Alicia, or to keep someone who has not visited the face.
========== The reviews of the work ============
Thank you very much for coupons, recommendations, comments.
In Chapter 833, there is a part that Diana asks him to prepare the carriage as the simplest one, but he changed it to not to prepare at all.
“it is not so?Sylvia? ”
“That, that number!”
Talking to Silvia, Silvia, who was desperate, began to shine his eyes in a stream of hope that he suddenly began to see.
“That, then, then I go right away…! ”
“Oh, but.”
Then he was going to say that he would not go to the other kids and told him not to enter the room.
“It’s time to tell other kids because it’s time to face Alicia.”
“Wow …! ”
As soon as I said that, Sylvia, who was holding the door, collapsed from the knees.
As I saw hope for a while, the despair that I tasted again seemed to be relatively bigger.
To be honest, I said that, but there was no way.
There’s no Diana, so just join other kids and Diana is healing in the room.
But when I saw the expression full of Sylvia’s hope, I did not know it reflexively.
Is there something like that?If you like it, you want to bother you.
Isn’t it the kids?Huh.I’m still young too.
“Now, then Silvia.”
“Hey?!”
Anyway, I hung on the door and hugged Sylvia, sitting down, and headed to bed.
Do you not tell you that you just need to look around Diana?
It doesn’t matter.Sylvia is just because he doesn’t have time to prepare for his heart, but I don’t really like to do it with me.
And of course, I couldn’t even want to be silent.
“Me, me, me, are you really doing it?”
Sylvia, who is already close to the limit just by being hugged by me, has shivered the whole body and sent a bite gaze to me.
“What do you think?”
“Woo …I’m going to do it ah.. ”
Sylvie.Do not despair while answering the advisory.
Then, I want to bother again.
“If you don’t want to decide, you don’t have to.”
Eventually, when I arrived at the bed, I stood still, stared down at Sylvia, and said that, saying so.
It’s not a bed, but on the floor.
“……Uh? ”
In my unexpected behavior, I looked at me with a dazzling look as if I didn’t know what Sylvia was talking about.
Then, as soon as I understood what my words meant, my face began to become pale.
Was it a bit of a joke?This is because this is so serious.
While thinking so, I decided to continue talking.
I will solve it anyway, so wait for a while.
“Today, for some reason, I really hate it.. ”
“Ah, no, no!”
As soon as I said that, I grabbed my arm as much as Sylvia and turned my head from side to side.
I’m so zealous that I’m touching my body and forgetting to float.
Anyway, I’m cute.
“Me, me, I…! ”
And Silvia tried to speak through his feelings passively, but he hugged my body tightly as he thought that he could not express his feelings.
“I want to?”
“Yes!…Het? ”
I asked such a question, gently stroking Sylvia’s head.
Of course, Sylvia nodded as if it was natural.
Well, as if I understood the meaning of my question late, I started looking up with my eyes again.
I smiled at Sylvia and threw a chase.
“I want to do it.”
“Oh, Oh…Nehee …. ”
Then, as Sylvia’s face, which had been pale until a while ago, was bloody, Sylvia bowed his head as if he was ashamed to die.
And the arms that were hugging my body, and the totally relaxed, began to tremble.
Maybe you’re in conflict.
I’m hugging me like this, and I’m going to die, but when I fall, I’m worried about what I misunderstand.
Even if you look at my expression now, I know that the words just said were jokes.
There are so many scared knights fighting before.
“Then you just male.”
“Huh, huh ah…! ”
But even though Silbi, who had been so good,, I finally collapsed from my knees.
hmm.After all, Silvia is good.
But it’s Saly.If you sit down like that, you hugged me…Do you know what attitude it looks like?
I bury myself in my own losing myself, and I don’t have enough to hug my waist.
…Are you deliberately excited?
Well, I’m never going to do this on purpose.
“Now, let’s start quickly.This will come to Alisia. ”
I smiled and hugged Sylvia and put it on the bed and threw off my clothes in a hurry.
Of course, what I said now is just an excuse, and I’m just excited to be excited and I can’t stand it more.
Will our kids ask Silvia to do this, and will he bring Alisia right away?
“Ah …! ”
Anyway, when I threw out my clothes completely, Sylvia opened his face with both hands, but opened his eyes wide between his fingers and fixed his eyes as if he was nailed by my preparation.
“Silvia.Are you wet? ”
Looking down at Sylvia, I deliberately asked a bad question.
In fact, when I brought it to the princess, I touched my butt, but the confirmation was already over.
“That, that’s…. ”
“huh?Didn’t you get wet? ”
“……Oh ah…! ”
Sylvia was ashamed to answer, but that wasn’t me just to go.
In the end, Sylvia had no choice but to be honest as he moved his legs as if he would die.
After listening to that, I grabbed Silvia’s pants and underwear at once and halfway, and as I said with my mouth, Silvia’s pretty pussy, which is already wet, is already wet.
“Then it’s good.right away…. ”
“Hey!Are you all doing it right now?! ”
And when I tried to insert it immediately without touching the pussy, Sylvia moved his legs and showed a resistance.
“huh?why?”
“Oh, I’m still ready.That, yeah!Wow, first of all, I prepare for salvation…! ”
Is that too?
Sylvia has been trying to make time to prepare for his mind, and he has stretched out towards my stuff.
But I grabbed the wrist and stopped before Sylvia’s hand touched my stuff.
“Silvia.Do you need to be ready for your eyes? ”
“읏, that, that…. ”
As boasting, when I asked the stuffed stuff up and down, Silvia couldn’t answer anything and only dirted his lips.
“You don’t see you?I think it’s like this just by thinking with you from now on. ”
“Ah, Ah, Ahh …Ugh …! ”
And when he whispered such words in Sylvia’s ears, Sylvia opened his eyes and looked straight at me and looked up at my eyes.
Is it like a person who feels pleasure?
The words I just told me were so happy that Sylvia was at its peak.
Honestly, I think it wasn’t so great.
I feel so easy.
Well, it’s much better now than when I was suffering from insensitivity.It’s cute.
“And you are ready.”
The peak of Silvia, which was not moist, was wet.
And when he crushed the end of the stuff on such a pussy, Sylvia desperately turned his red face to the side.
As one wrist is caught by me, I can’t cover my face with the other hand, so I will die and die.
“Hey, not …. ”
While turning his head like that, Silvia spoke that in a melted voice as if to prepare a little more.
But it was hard to endure anymore.
Honestly, I was honest, but now I’m rubbing the end of the goods at the entrance of Sylvia’s pussy.
Even though it was touching only at the entrance, I felt that it was clinging at the end of my glans as if Silvia’s pussy was sucked in, and my excitement was already at its peak.
“It’s a foolish disguise.I can’t help it.So can you change your posture? ”
Because of this, I couldn’t give Silvia more time, but instead decided to change my posture.
At the top I inserted from the top, Sylvia’s ride on me.
In this position, the initiative will be initiated by Silvia, so it will be a bit more affordable even if you are in the summit.
“Hey?!De, it was revealed…. ”
You won’t feel much different from the appearance that you can see, but it’s definitely.
Silvia in the rideInsert in the inside, Sylvia bowed straight the upper body forward and clung to my body and trembled.
But when I felt the trembling vibration inside the fascinating thread, I couldn’t say the pleasure I gained.
“Huh …Sylvia…After all, it’s the best…. ”
“Yes, hey, how about it?!”
And as soon as I muttered with pleasure, Sylvia’s reaction was further intensifying.
For Silvia, who has no pleasure to feel, I felt that my stuff came into myself.
I said that I am good in words, so that mental pleasure has doubled.
In particular, as I leaned on my body and clinging to my body, my voice was heard in my ears.
Silvia, who had two tight fists on my chest and attached the upper body as it was, moved up and down as if it were broken and trembling.
“Huh, huh…Mu, Muri…Murdish…. ”
Then he shook his head from side to side as if he was rubbing his face in my chest.
So it’s silent.Why are you so fast when you are a knight?To show a little more muscle.
“Silvia.Didn’t you say I wanted to do it before?It’s a wish, so I want you to show a more happier look. ”
“No, it’s too much.. ”
“I ask for this?”
“Wow, right…Oh, Ha, Ha.Ha -ah…Yes…Huh…Eh, Ehe…. ”
It was Silvia, who first shook his head and shouted at my request, but as I asked, I finally lifted my head buried in my heart.
Even so, we want to listen to all of our words.
Of course, when I lifted my head in this position, it would be my face to see it right in front of me, and Silvia exhaled a rough breath for a while.
Still, the name of the article was not in vain, so Sylvia squeezed the muscle and showed me a cute smile.
“huh.Lovely.”
“Hey?!”
Well, when I saw the smile, it was a smile that fell straight down just by giving a light kiss on the lips.
“…How much…Huh …. ”
“Silvia.sorry.”
And to Silvia, who trembled and reached its peak, I apologized.
“Oh, no…Joe, Joa -ni…. ”
Of course, Sylvia shook his head as if he was okay, but the reason I apologized was not because of kissing suddenly.
I grabbed Sylvia’s butt tightly and made it as close as possible, and I did it as it was.
I didn’t think it was too much to do this at this timing that Sylvia reached a continuous peak.
“I couldn’t help it because it was so good.”
“Oh, yeah?!”
Of course, Sylvia felt that way, and once again reached its peak.
Well, I don’t know if it’s a sense of my semen that hits the inner side or murmured.
========== The reviews of the work ============
Thank you very much for coupons, recommendations, comments.
“Silvia?Are you okay?It’s hard to get hard…. ”
And do you want to say it too?
At the same time, we were able to hold each other’s bodies and fell into the peak of the peak.
Did I have time to ejaculate once?
It is a scary accurate time calculation.
“How much…Ha -ah…Yes…. ”
And to speak of Silvia, who was named, I breathe for a while and looked at me with a dazed eye and slowly got up.
“Ehehe …. ”
Suddenly he started to laugh at Hessil.
However, if the facial muscles were released due to the extreme pleasure, the mouth was not climbed at all and the eyes were only thin.
Well, it was so cute with such a smile alone.
However, Silvia himself could not be satisfied with such a smile, and he took his trembling hand to his face and forced his mouth with his index finger.
Then he looked down at me and once again laughed, turned his head and turned to the door.
“Human…Huh…Oh, Ajigibi!I still use Shu! ”
“yes?Silvia?! ”
Silvia, who operated the magic zone and heard the sound out of the door, spit out the unexpected words and immediately turned off the magic.
Of course, I didn’t think Sylvia suddenly would come out like that.
Sarah, Layea, and Matilda were embarrassed outside the door, but Sylvia tried to look at the door with a slightly unstable look.
And looking down on me, I was looking at me, ‘I did well, did you do well?’
Only after seeing the gaze, I could suddenly realize why Sylvia suddenly.
Sylvia is still careful.
I wanted to show me a more happier look.
In other words, when it was good, I was to give my favorite tea.
In other words, Sylvia says:
I liked it with salvation so much, so I stopped it.
“good job.”
“Hung…Eh, Ehe…. ”
When I completely understood Sylvia’s intentions, I stroked and praised the blessed head, and Silvia shook his lower lip as he trembled with excessive pleasure and tried to laugh again.
Sylvie.Why are you so cute?
“Oh?!”
In that excessive cuteness, I immediately grabbed the hips from the top and pushed my back fiercely.
In the end, I and Silvia left the other kids outside the door and coveted each other’s bodies once again.
“My turn…It’s over …. ”
In the end, Sylvia’s visit was after an hour later.
Finally, after the peak, I had enough rest until the afterglow disappeared, but in that short time our Silvia could have been completely cool.
I couldn’t open my eyes because I pretended to be stunned, but it seemed to me that I could see Silvia’s trembling with his legs leaning on the door.
“Go, you have a hard time…. ”
And our kids are blocked by the appearance.
After all, everyone was waiting for the end to end in front of the door for an hour.
I did something sorry.
But I can’t help it.It’s not my fault just.It’s all so cute.
“Well, can I see it for a while?”
And should this also be called too?
On the door, we heard not only the voice of our kids, but also Alicia’s voices.
“…That’s it. ”
When I heard about the conversation, I would like to see my face even if I go to Alisia.
Our kids can’t just drive out the person who has not visited, so if you can wait until the end of healing sex, I will see you.
Sarah’s voice, however, sounded like he was quite wary of Allicia.
Aracne Clan will be able to go under the turtle.Do you think you came to confirm?
To be honest, I don’t know if I don’t know if I don’t know that.
no.In fact, you will know even if you are.
It’s a quick noticed Sarah.Whether it’s good or not, I can’t figure out what kind of personality I have met so often.
But then why are you wary of that?
Like you have to do that.Oh, is that?
If you don’t do that, you think your mind will weaken.
On the outside, it looks so cold that it is so cold.
I need to worry though….
“…Squeeze. ”
As I closed my eyes, I suddenly heard a nose from the side.
…Uh, huh?Now, wait.Are you crying now?
Not surprisingly, our kids have no reason to cry.
I know I was all good in the first place.
That means that the child who is crying naturally becomes Alcia.Is it real?Is that a kid like that.
no.You were in the mansion yesterday and went to my face.
And it wasn’t such a character.
Why are you crying again?Don’t do that.I’m sorry for nothing.
“Well…total…Kigum…You can’t keep waking up? ”
Alicia, who had been struggling for a while, tried to hold my hand, and I felt a sense of touching my fingertips on the back of my hand.
But that.Whether he was conscious of our children’s eyes or other reasons, Allicia, who couldn’t grasp my hand, asked our kids a question.
“Oh that…. ”
“…is it so.”
And after listening to the unpleasant voices, Layia tried to answer with a sad voice.
In the middle, Sarah stopped Layea’s words and just cut it.
Sara.Your mood, I think I know it desperately now.
If you don’t really do that, you’ll be weak.
In fact, our angel seems to have weakened my heart.
“…sorry.because of me…. ”
No!I just used you to get hurt on purpose!
Why is it really conscientious?!
Was it doing that because I thought I was injured while trying to save myself?!
Ah-oh.I can’t really get up.
no.Will it really get up?Allicia can lie down to Arak Nine Clan.
“It’s not because of you.Because that fool came out and was injured. ”
“…Thank you for your care. ”
It was Alicia, who was usually noticed and in front of our kids, but today it was so quiet because of the guilt.
There is no Diana who has usually acted as a suppressor.
“Do you think I will say this by caring about you?Even if I didn’t worry about it, I would have ran on the spot if I thought it was really because of you. ”
Sara.Try it.Tina.I care very much.
Even a cold voice with a cold look doesn’t mean it.
no.I don’t see my expression because I close my eyes.
“…thanks.Then I saw my face, so I’ll only go.that…Can I come to see my face once more when I wake up? ”
“…That’s it. ”
“thanks.then…Squeeze. ”
“ah…I, there…! ”
Lastly, it was Allicia who tried to get out of the room once more, but Layea’s voice was caught.
No way.You’re so weak that you want to make it right..
“…huh?”
“I was angry last time…sorry again.”
I was a little worried that my efforts were a bubble, but fortunately it wasn’t.
As a result, the angel, rarely I was angry with Alicia when I was injured.
I heard that I had already apologized, but it was hard to stand without apologizing once again.
“…no.I was right that I was doing the patient’s body and shaking.I don’t care.Then only.Squeeze. ”
Alicia, who listened to the angel’s apology, told me that it was natural, and then left the room and exited the room.
It’s a personality that ends up then.
So it’s more unfamiliar to be dragged like that by blaming me.
“…Did you have been since yesterday? ”
Only after Alicia’s footsteps that exited the room were not completely heard, I opened my eyes and got up in bed.
“no.I’ve been doing it all the time since you were injured. ”
In my question, Matilda, who had never said a single word while Alicia was, shook his head and answered.
Perhaps you opened your mouth and became a pink mode in front of Alicia’s eyes, so you’ve been shut up.
It was Matilda, who usually doesn’t care about others and becomes a pink mode, but it’s bad to do that in front of allicia.
By the way, since I was injured.
It’s not at least two days.
I felt a bit when I couldn’t confess to me before, but I felt a little mentally weak on that guy?
no.If you think about me as usual, then the mental is not very weak.Is there a possibility that it was weak but too hard?
Ah.shit.Don’t think about it.You have more guilt.
“Anyway, I have to expect Diana to come back quickly and find out the information.That way, you can show a good look to that person.And Silvia. ”
I noticed that I was suffering from guilt inside, and Sarah said so and tried to change the mood.
“Oh, noh?!”
“I would like to say this, but…Isn’t it too immersive in acting? ”
“Oh, aha…. ”
Sylvia is looking around.
At least one hour, the most overwhelmed Silvia was a good feeling.
Sylvia is at its peak even if I whisper that I love you in my ear.
Naturally, the trace after the action remained in the room.
In many ways, whether it’s a reverberation that floats in the air or a soaked citran.
“Oh, brother…That, that’s…. ”
When the eyes were attracted to him, Sylvia squeezed his face and squatted and sat down on the floor.
But it was not only Silvia who was ashamed of this situation.
Even though Saram, he was a little red, and his face was awkwardly smiling, and he was leaking purple eye globularly around his eyes.
Both and both calm down.
I didn’t even know that I would say this to Sarana or Layea, but I would like to imitate Matilda, who is casual.
“you.”
“huh?”
“So, Silvia’s healing sex turn is over, so is it my turn now?”
“no it’s not!?In the beginning, healing sex is an excuse, you don’t have to do it?! ”
I’m trying to take it off with a casual look?!
On the topic that was scolded by Layea while trying to do something similar!
no.Was it pink mode than that?!
If your emotions reach the extremes, are you more calm?!
Don’t put fake!You’re confused!
I thought it was a rare cardinal mode alone and tried to compliment it!
“Salvation.”
“Barnet!Are you doing that?!Do you want to have sex like that ?!OK!good.Then we all together…. ”
And when I talked to Barnetsa from the side, I decided to give up on myself.
okay.Do you know I’m doing this because I don’t want to have sex?
OK.Everything.Let’s do it all together.Do you think I will care about the contraindications of the clergy?
It’s finally like this, so I played the harem play where I dreamed of….
“…What are you talking about suddenly? ”
But on the day of such a hit up, Barnetsa cool down cold voices and eyes.
…yes.sorry.Barnetsa is always cool.
Please take a little bit of atmosphere.
“no.Nothing.So what’s going on? ”
“Diana is back.”
In my words, asking for the clothes that I was trying to throw off, Barneth was calmly informed of Diana’s ears.
Is it finally?It was quite fast…no.It’s fast because the time was long.
========== The reviews of the work ============
Thank you very much for coupons, recommendations, comments.
I’m sorry that I was late today.
It’s a day off, so I slept too much.
“really.It’s like a hopes that don’t help. ”
Diana, who was returned, was already so excited to know what happened in the guild.
no.Diana.No matter how much you do it.
I’m not someone else, but the oldest in this world is the most said.Let’s do this.
“Is there any harvest?”
“Uh, it’s not!”
Diana.Isn’t it the timing to insist?
It’s an operation that you suggested and executed confidently, so if you don’t have any harvest, it’s easy.
“As you think of this body, the guild that knew the identity of Miriel was secretly watching the trend.It’s a woman, not talking to her daughter, Reychel. ”
“But in the end there was no person like Miriel.”
“All, I wasn’t just looking at the adventurer who used the teleport magic circle at the same time.Isn’t there a long -term adventurer in the dungeon?All of those adventurers were looking at if there were people overlapping with Miriel Yang.But nevertheless, no one overlapped.In other words…. ”
“You can completely exclude the possibility of external partners.”
“hmm!”
Well, it’s a big harvest if it’s a big harvest just by knowing it.
The scope of the person who would have given Miriel’s information on the dungeon is narrowing.
no.Should I say it’s narrowed?.
“It’s likely that my dad told me.”
huh.Well, that’s the case.
Of course, there is no possibility of collaborators in Arakne Clan 0%, but as soon as Sauron Auden died, he went straight into the giant clan.
Just as if you have a goal to go into the dungeon.
And at the same time, no one entered the Arak Ne Clan, so it is likely that Sauron Auden told the dungeon.
“hmm.First of all, it would be better to assume that and watch the trends.But Sarahang…. ”
“are you okay.I think the summary of the mind is finished to some extent. ”
“hmm.is it.”
Diana, who is the most considerate of her, did not forget to pay attention to Sarah again.
But when Sarah told me that it was okay, he tapped his butt with his palms as if he was good.
hey.Sarah’s heart -shaped butt is only touching me…Oh, no.I don’t understand.
In order to stroke the tall Sarah’s head, the short Diana has to stretch your arms up, and then you won’t live.
It’s me that Diana stretched her head with a magpie’s feet and stretched her arms.Ethhem.
…What were you talking about?
Oh yeah.
“But if the information source is Sauron Auden, I don’t know the purpose of Miriel.As I said before, Sauron Auden tells the connection between dungeons and drinking, overthrowing this world according to the will of drinking!I don’t think I said the same.It wasn’t abandoned as we expected before, so I’ll make you look back with the power of the warrior!I don’t think I’m thinking the same. ”
“hmm.I think I have no choice but to recognize that.More than that, let’s deal with things in front of you now. ”
In my words, Diana turned so much while making a complex look.
“huh?What are you talking about?”
“How long can’t you pretend to be stunned?”
“Oh, yes.That’s right.But now you can’t send down Miriel’s purpose now.I heard from Sauron Auden that the dungeon and drinking were involved in the first place, so as Miriel says, the 5.5th floor may be the end of the dungeon. ”
for a moment.It’s really like that.
If you think that you know the dungeon information from Sauron Auden, you think that Miriel’s information is quite reliable..
I thought so, but Diana shook his head as if he was negative to my opinion.
“no.That’s not.If so, would you have been wandering in the sixth floor until you appeared?The monster’s penis is the key, or even the presence of the small layer.
Oh, is that too?
In other words, it is better to think that the information of Miriel’s dungeon is correct even though it is accurate.
“But it’s not a good idea to just send Miriel down.It’s a big deal when El Yang reaches the dungeon’s first place first. ”
“What should I do?We can’t go first and check that the 5.5th floor is connected to the most. ”
“hmm.If this body had only the horsepower of the heyday, that was not that much.. ”
Now, it is regrettable that I came to use the past life magic, and Diana said in a voice that seemed to be inferior.
So I originally said that I was going to use my previous life in a few years.
I was blind to my saint skills, so I used it early to have sex with me.
But no matter how much I have a heart, I did not regret it that I used to use my past life early.
Well, the story of drinking is a serious agenda.
“That, are you talking about having sex a little more often?”
“Oh, no!What are you talking about?! ”
But no matter how serious it is, it is not good to create a too serious atmosphere.
I smiled and approached Diana, and Diana turned red with his face red.
As it happened in breakfast, it is more embarrassing to talk about this topic today.
However, the atmosphere that almost darkened with this became bright again.
“Do it in moderation.you stupid.”
“Huhhu.Salvation is also true. ”
Everyone seemed to understand why I suddenly played this joke.
“Well, what’s going on is that I can’t turn it back.And Diana doesn’t have an alternative? ”
Because our hair is good, Diana tells us here and there is no idea.
There must be something good.
And our hemp, too, responded to my expectations.
“hmm.As you may know, the guild pays a corresponding remuneration when an adventurer brings new information from the dungeon.But before that, first go through the procedure to check if the information is clear. ”
huh.I know that.I’ve often been a guild quest, and I brought a lot of new information.
Of course, I know that the remuneration is paid after the confirmation process.
But suddenly why?
“Don’t you know?Even when receiving information from the 5th or 6th floors, the guild is confirmed. ”
When I was bewildered, Diana told me to look at it.
“Oh, so?In other words, is the 5.5 -tier also has the power to investigate?In other words, Diana is talking about the guild’s cooperation? ”
“Eum.Only half the right answer. ”
Diana, who heard my answer, stretched his arms and stroked my head as if he was stretched out.
Isn’t it all right?
“As you say, there is a power to investigate the 5th or 6th floors in the guild.However, all of those power are all high -ranking guilds.The woman is in a way.In other words, there is no time to investigate to live every day. ”
…So.no.It is no exaggeration to say that the whole city is returning around the dungeon, but I understand that the guilds that manage the dungeon and adventurer are very busy.
In fact, our Rachel sister is working so much every day so that you think it is a Walkerholic.
“In the first place, I rarely pay new information in the fifth or sixth floors.The basic information is already known, and even if you get new information, the adventurer who attends that level does not disclose the information for the purpose of the guild’s compensation. ”
This was also natural.
“But so…. ”
“But sometimes I don’t have any time to disclose in -depth information on the guild and get paid at all.And if that happens, guilds usually seek external cooperation. ”
In other words, do Diana want to ask for cooperation in that way and ask for an investigation of the 5.5th floor?
But then, it becomes to inform others of information about drinking.
Of course, the people of this world are basically very believing in the goddess, but they can’t know how people will change with the attractive power of drinking.
If you betray us and stick to Miriel, you will not be able to turn it back.
If you have a strong aversion to drinking, your mouth is heavy and not strong at the same time..
When I thought about it, I suddenly came to mind.
no.sorry.I lied.Honestly, I don’t remember my face well.
I can’t help it.It’s not a personality that you remember like a boy’s face.
In the first place, he’s floating in the original, so it’s not memorable even if you observe it in detail.Well, that guy’s appearance is not important.
Anyway, there was only one person, who fits all the conditions.
I hate the drinking curse of the drink, and I will do anything to solve the curse, so I will not speak useless words out of my mouth.
Finally, I understood Diana’s intentions, and I put the name in my mouth in a serious voice.
“write…Leon…Leon…What was that guy? ”
“Plitus one…. ”
Oh, no.If you live, you might forget a little!
So Diana.Wouldn’t it be suspicious of my memory?
“Oh, anyway!You want to go to the 5.5th floor first and look around.
“hmm.That’s what.I sent the maid a little ago, so I will contact you tomorrow at the latest. ”
Indeed, Diana.The work is also fast.
But in that speaking, that guy comes here, hears the situation, and I have to stay still without doing anything in the mansion until I come to investigate the 5.5th floor.
Well, it’s true that the future action policy is set, so it’s true that you can relax with a more comfortable mind.
“But it’s good.It’s Diana too. ”
“Eum.Even if you lack horsepower, this problem is about this problem.Le, Layia!Even if you don’t stick…Hiing! ”
The angel hugged Diana to his chest with a warm smile.
In fact, Diana pushed the chest while he was crazy, and even became crying with his tremendous sense of touching his palms.
I thought before, but angel.Are you not treating Diana at a corresponding age?
Definitely Diana looks younger than an angel, but it’s still a lot.
no.I don’t say anything.
“But it’s too relieved.If you check the safety of the 5.5th floor and send them down, you will be informed to dig the 5.5th floor at a tremendous speed as you did in the turtle. ”
Well, Sarah’s story was also good.
Although the solution was seen, this is also a temporary measure.
As a war temperature warrior, it may be a combat power, but you can’t ask for an investigation forever as there is a limit to yourself.
“In the end, in order to solve this problem, we must be strong enough to be able to investigate the small layer before Arak Nine Clan.”
“okay.that’s right.”
In my serious words, Sarah nodded with a serious attitude.
I don’t like it, but as I am deeply involved in this problem, Sarah couldn’t get rid of the seriousness.
“And for him, I have to do my best to have sex.”
“okay.fit…no it’s not?!”
“What’s not?!Don’t deny sex in the world leveling up to sex!Tell me!I want to do it! ”
“This, this fool is really!No matter how true, don’t talk loudly, this fool! ”
========== The reviews of the work ============
Thank you very much for coupons, recommendations, comments.
Disappointment // Thank you.It’s corrected.
I was a strong insistence on leveling up, but unfortunately I couldn’t move it into action.
It is not because of the opposition of our kids.
In the beginning, it was just that it was just an antalle to match my joke, and it wasn’t because our kids really didn’t want to do it with me.
The reason why I couldn’t be immersed in leveling was a little simpler.
It’s been a while since Diana sent the messenger, because Threon has already visited the mansion.
It is cooperative enough to feel bad.Still, you’re a senior noble in the warrior?It was okay to come with a procrastination for about a day.I must have sweared.
Well, if you descend the goddess, you promised to ask you to talk about the curse you caught.
…It was a secret that I forgot about the promise I had been with me for a while ago.
“Miriel is the Sauron Auden…I know the situation.I am a devout believer of the goddess, and as a hateful person, I want to do the best cooperation.I want to do it…. ”
Anyway, we were trying to explain the situation and seek cooperation to the rash that came to the mansion, but the guy who heard the story did not respond.
Well, my family died of inferior to Sauron Auden, so it was fully understood that Miriel was shaking with the word Auden.
But what does it mean to be cloudy at the end?
“Is it a problem?”
“You know too…If you are Teluna, you will know. ”
In my question, he was lucky to explain and suddenly changed the horse.
I don’t know what I’m going to say, but I think I may not know.
In the past, he fought with this guy and didn’t know his name, but after the duel, he asked his name.Maybe I thought that.
Huh.It is the right answer.Warrior.Unlike what’s happening, my head doesn’t go very much.Unlike what happened.It’s important to say twice.
“I am basically not an adventurer.Going to the dungeon is only when the guild asks for cooperation.It was all about looking at the map, where the map was already completed.But this is different. ”
“hey.Remion.You don’t have the courage to go to the dungeon while the bright color is a dragon.You’ve been to the 6th floor.This time it’s 5.5, so the difficulty will be much lower. ”
Once I said that, to be honest, Threon’s opinion was fully convinced.
The most important member at a party that adventures to Dungeon is that it is a mapper, not a powerful attacker, a strong tanker, or an excellent healer.
In exploring the unknown area, the role of members with excellent space perception was important.
It’s not a proper adventurer, but this guy doesn’t have such a spatial perception, so it’s dangerous to send a dungeon alone.
“I wanted to ask from before, what is it?The name of that trash. ”
As I think about how to do it, he was frowned upon and asked a question that didn’t matter.
Don’t frown.I don’t want to see the aesthetic level of this room by myself.
“huh?Garbage Leon. ”
“Mo,…! ”
In my answer, he was shocked enough to lose what to say, but I was confident.
“no.Think about it.You must have done it to me, but I wouldn’t have had a good first impression? ”
Actually, it’s not that good now, but I decided not to say that because I was kind.
It’s bothersome to cry alone like before.
huh.As you may know, it’s actually the back of the words.
“So when I was called inside, I was called garbage.Well, after talking about it after duel, that perception became faded, but it was hard to remove the words on my mouth.Even if you try to call it Leon, the garbage is in front of you.No matter how much I don’t want to think of it, I just gave up. ”
“Don’t give up simply, it’s a baby!Your name is the goddess’ lion!Why is it so fast! ”
“Huh.Would you say that you are not giving up fast, but you have excellent judgment?What you can’t do is to give up boldly and find a solution within the limit you can do.There is nothing more important than this to achieve the purpose. ”
“You’re talking with the face of something wonderful!This madness…Ugh!Everything is cool! ”
I’ve thought about it before, but this guy’s aristocracy should be said to be dignified in the words, or is it not dirty?
Even now, did you try to swear without Diana?
no.Well, when I was young, my parents died, so I couldn’t get home education.
Oh, as a reference, I just talked about the facts now, and it’s never the way to swear parents.
I also know how to keep that line as a person of the Eastern Bureau.
“no.I’m cool. ”
“Big, big!”
Anyway, when I turned back to him, he frowned as if he couldn’t say anything.
Huh.It is an indispensable shape.Anyway, this coolness that makes it even admit to the redness and is scared by yourself..
“You’re in moderation.”
As I was driven by the victory with Threon, Diana hit my head and lightly hit my head with the end of the cane.
“I’m sorry.Leon.I will apologize for this body, so let me understand.This is because he doesn’t have many opportunities to talk to his friend of same -sex.I’m excited to do this. ”
no.Diana.That’s not.Then it looks as if this guy is a friend.
I don’t even know this saint?
But what I thought so was not only Diana, but when I looked around, everyone agreed.
Especially in our angel, he was making a happy look.
It’s like seeing a friend who fights together while fighting together.
Somehow, until I do this, our angel didn’t pay attention to it.
I felt like something, but I couldn’t make fun of the trash at this timing.
That’s why Diana had already finished.
“Your guy is so every day…Big black…yes…. ”
Look at that.I’m envious of him and I’m trying to die.
There aren’t many opportunities to talk to the friends of the same -sex boats for the guys surrounded by the beauty, so that in other words, there is no time to play and play every day.
It is a complex that is full of appearance and not satisfied with women.Oh, then Diana wasn’t there when he dueled this guy?
If I had heard the call of the soul when I had the feelings of compassion, Diana would never have said that.
At that time, I was sorry for this, so I decided to quit teasing anymore.
“Anyway, it’s a problem to get lost. If you put only the mapper, it’s not a problem to investigate the 5.5 layer?”
“Yes!If I’m a warrior, even Miriel surpasses it.! ”
“no.Because you are proud of it. ”
What is surpassing Miriel.If you talk about it, it seems like a whistle.Say that before.
Anyway, if you try to give a little sympathy.
“But I put a mapper…Salvation, is there anyone like that? ”
It’s hard to save someone with a mapper ability in the first place, but now it’s a condition that sticks to the condition.
The secret must be properly observed, and there must be enough combat power to be able to travel together in the bracket and the 5.5th layer.
No matter how much you fly and the creepy combat power, you can’t fight by completely protecting a person at the 5.5 level level.
And I only knew one person who satisfied all those conditions.
And maybe only one face comes to Laea’s head.
At the same time, at the same time, Laya came to me and hugged my arm as if he was in his chest.
Then, as if I told you not to go, I shook my head with my eyes straight.
Angel.If you do that, I’m happy and good, and I’m envious of the bracken and I’m trying to die.
Well, it’s not important.
“Laea.I can’t help it.I have no choice but to go together. ”
Whether I was envious of the garlon or not, I gently stroked the cheeks of Laya with one hand, facing the eyes straight and saying.
okay.If you look at the mapper ability, no one is better than me who looks at everywhere.
In addition, there is no need to worry at all in terms of secret maintenance, and there is no problem in terms of combat power.
“but…. ”
“It’s okay.These days, I’ve forgotten because I’m sealing the saint skills in the dungeon.Anyway, the 5.5th floor is an extension of the fifth floor.Monsters are all living things with sexual desire, so even one thing I will not be in danger.And if it’s dangerous, you can throw that guy with a shield and get out of the shadow movement alone.Have you seen it too?How excellent is my shadow movement. ”
Well, the last thing I wrote was when I was used when I was injured by myself.
“hey!”
There was no noise from the front, but I ignored thoroughly and looked straight at Layea.
“ah…. ”
At the same time, when he stroked his cheeks slowly, the ears of Laea dried down and shaken.
“So, huh?It’s okay.I won’t say stupid to carry alone as before, but this is my mission.Let this role play this role. ”
“yes…. ”
I realized that I could not break my will, and Layea finally nodded slowly, even though he had a sad look.
“But how do you deceive Arakne’s eyes?You are pretending to be stunned now. ”
And it was not only Laea that persuaded in words.
I was talking about Ray, but I was talking to Layia, but in the first place, it was said to all of our kids.
Although he looked at the layria, he looked slightly jealous as if he didn’t like it, but Sarah had said it as if he was convinced.
“If that’s, there’s no problem.With this…. ”
Of course, I thought about it and that I would go.
To prove him, I took out a bracelet out of the inventory and kicked it into the wrist.
And at that moment, even if I experienced a few times when my vision became dizzy, my eye level began to decrease.
“I can’t send it!No!never!You have to listen well?!Dungeons are dangerous!Going alone in such a dangerous place!Not!never!I can’t! ”
“no.Hey, I together…. ”
“No!”
And as soon as my vision is stable, Raya has been clinging to me more than before.
At all, as he buried my face in his chest, he shook it tightly, and Layea desperately tried to stop the bank.
How desperate it was, our angel stops on the way.I ignored it at all and I only said to say.
Thremy.I’m saying now, but I’m sorry for making fun of it.I sincerely apologize.
Even though I don’t have to tease, you are already a series of pain.
I couldn’t hide my feelings of compassion for the bracket, while pushing Laya’s fluffy chest with a small hand and securing only the pores.
“But laya.”
“You are your sister!”
“Laya sister.”
“No!”
no.Angel.I haven’t said anything yet.Well, I said something to say.
As if the heart was thinner and higher than usual, the heart was directly attacked, and Laya was dragged into the arm and tried not to send it to the dungeon.
========== The reviews of the work ============
Thank you very much for coupons, recommendations, comments.
Yong -ah // I don’t know yet.It’s not clear, but maybe not like this?
If the details are determined, we will add the relevant contents to the notice.
Laya didn’t try to let go of the one, no matter what I said, and eventually had to return the bracket.
Of course, if you go back to the original form, you could persuade Laea, but when you leave the mansion, you have to be young.That’s why it doesn’t mean.
I told him that I would go there in the near future and returned it, and then I thought about how to persuade Laea.
“Are you worried about something?Tell your sister. ”
“no.huh.”
And Laea asked me that he was soaked on his thighs and asked me to never let go of his thighs, and he embraced his cheeks as if he would be cute and died cute.
Of course, it was not only cheeks that were rubbed.
The huge breasts that touched the back of the head were also massaging my tofu by gently dodging every time Raea moved his head and laid his cheeks.
If there is heaven, it would be right.
And I already guessed that I am doing this, but I was still in a young way.
Maybe you have to persuade this.
For this reason, I took out a machine containing a manstone that became a battery of selling and put it in a corner of the room.
For reference, when I left Diana to release the bracelet alone since that happened before, Diana was modified to maintain the transformation with the horsepower built into the bracelet for a while.
So, for a while, I was able to be transformed without a battery, and when I left home, I was going to deceive Arakne’s eyes.
Well, before that, I have to persuade Layia first.
“Are you worried about your sister?”
…Angel.Don’t make such a lonely look.
I’m thinking about how it would be good to persuade the angel, so I don’t tell the angel.
“Sister, I want to go to dungeon.”
Let’s take the most of the current appearance and go foolish with Layia.
“I pretend to be so cute.”
“Oh, aren’t you cute?”
“…I admit that it looks cute.Still, if you think that the contents are that salvation…. ”
hey.there.outfield.I hear all the sounds.
Do you know that I like this too?You’re not really enjoying it?
So it’s Sarah.Don’t look like a star.You look cold, so if you look at it with such an expression, it damage it.
What if you originally think that the contents are salvation?What is it?
Is that salvation that’s your favorite salvation?Are you right?
no.I know that even if you don’t have to ask.
Sarah is just better than me pretending to be cute.
Even if you pretend not to usual, you are not in charge of the youngest of our party.
…Is it my words?Is that so?Can you believe it?
Well, Matilda, who is talking to Sarah, is comfortable to say that it’s not even a pink mode.
Matilda’s expression, which is cute, was literally just looking at a cute child.
To be honest, I was worried about it if Matilda became cute, but it seemed to Matilda.
Well, if you became a pink mode from this state to Matilda, you couldn’t afford it.
“No.Of course, I understand that the dungeon is curious, but the dungeon is still a dangerous place.Still to our salvation. ”
Layea tired in a firm voice, while looking at me as if I didn’t know what to do.
…no.Laya.It’s still too much for me.I’ve been to dungeons so far.
And I always say it, but it’s not a mental age to be young.
Of course, not only mental age but also abilities.
There is nothing dangerous…It won’t lose, but it will be okay though.
Well, if you say that in this way, I don’t think it’s going to be counterproductive.
“Please do not see it.”
“I don’t like it.”
I just clogged the number, but I asked the onlookers for help, but Diana shook her head with a steep look.
no.I hate it….Do you think you’re going to come to your chest?
Even if I don’t worry, I’m perfect because I’m perfectly marked.maybe.
“Even if you tell me to help you…. ”
“This is the only way for salvation to solve.”
Matildana Sarah also doesn’t seem to help.
Well, in the first place, Layia reacts the most dramatically, and everyone may not be very coveted.
I don’t think other numbers come to mind, but I don’t want to help me?
Like this, Raea is stopping me, and if something else comes to mind in the meantime, I think that’s the best.
“Woo …! ”
I also looked at Silvia, but Silvia, who was leaning his back on the wall in the corner, shook his head as soon as I met with me.
okay.I didn’t expect it.I still have the aftermath of the day when Allicia came during the day.
Always, but now it is especially difficult to approach me.
“Barnet.”
If so, there was only one left.
“……. ”
But my deacon did not respond.
However, the expressionless expression seems to be forced to make an expressionless expression for me for some reason.
“Barnetsa.”
“……. ”
As I sang Barneta in a more foolish voice than before, one eyebrow of Barnetsa fluttered and trembled.
Yes?Isn’t it really a little effective?
no.Like Sarah, I just don’t like to pretend to be cute.
Either way, if Barnet responds properly, it may change in any way in this situation.
“Barnetsaaa -eup!”
I thought so and continued to target Barnet, but my attempt was physically blocked in the middle.
Raea turned his head and hugged his face in his chest and embraced tightly.
“Salvation…I only find Barnetsa from before.There is also a Layan sister here.If you have something to say, I will listen to me. ”
It was quite jealous to have been foolish to Barnetsa, and now, now, the tail is wrapped around my tail and tightly adheres to him.
“Heb븝!Ugh! ”
Angel.I can’t even want to say this.
Dangerous.I was buried in my chest, so I started to get better.
I know it’s not like a perfume, but it smells like something.
“…It seems to take a long time, so we go and eat. ”
“hmm.Good thought. ”
“then.I will prepare. ”
hey!You don’t really want to help you?!
Then think about something alternative!No matter how much I think about it, I have no choice but to follow!
I wanted to say that, but of course my heart didn’t come out of my mouth.
“Hey -eup!”
“Oh!Gu, salvationHuh.If you move like that, it’s tickling…. ”
My wife, angel.Don’t whisper in my ear with such tickling voice..
The brain will melt.
In many ways, motivation has disappeared, but if you still do not do it properly.
There was a reason for the saint’s mission, the crisis of the world, but if you go this way, you have to lie to Arakne Clan.
After seeing that reaction of Alicia in the morning, you have to be stabbed a lot.
“System…Huwoo.Laea! ”
“Wow!Huh…yes…!My sister is here! ”
When he grabbed his heart, pushed the chest of Laya, he gave his voice and called the name, and Rayia screamed and trembled to the tail.
Angel.Other kids, but the angel, especially if you leave that big chest…Oh, no.Not that.
I didn’t expect this reaction and I didn’t speak down!
no.Well, it’s okay, but it’s okay.
“It’s still before dinner, but I wanted to do it.Get off.…no?”
In the end, I concluded that I was only showing myself in this way to persuade Layia.
And if you want to be able to persuade Laea, it’s best to show it in your most confident field.
Because of this, I decided to start tonight after saying that after confirming that other kids left the room completely.
It’s already been a while, but it’s good because it’s also the turn of Laya tonight anyway.
…Rather, I go out hard at best and at the endWhat is it? ‘
Uh, I can’t help it.If Raea refuses here, you can’t even start and end.
First of all, it was important to start whatever you did.
“Ugh!Yes! ”
And my perfect plan was effectively eaten, and Laya embraced my body tightly and trembled once and woke up with a bright smile.
Going to bed with an angel.It was a tremendous feeling.
no.I don’t feel bad.
On the contrary, I was soaked in my chest, so I was very fascinated because I felt that I couldn’t touch my body even though it was so close.
“Huhhu.So what do we want to do?What will your sister do? ”
Anyway, he hugged me and went straight to bed and laid me on it.
Originally, I was an angel who liked to lead his lead in the original personality.However, this expression that is now showing was more active.
It’s because I’m a Suin, but this expression and posture are surprisingly suited.
After thinking that, I suddenly noticed that the eyes were already purple in the eyes.
My wife, angel.It’s a little faster today.
Of course I knew that the angel liked this, but this is still…As a result, even when I came to the room with Silvia during the day, there was a little bit of eye.
It may not be because the angel was surprisingly referring to the tee.
In recent years, for this reason, the angel’s turn has been much later than usual.
After thinking so, I just wanted to let the angel liked it, and I wanted to leave it as an angel wants to do, but unfortunately, today I was aimed at showing me.
“no.Today I want to do it to Layea rather than doing anything. ”
“Uh, oh.Gu, salvation. ”
no.Angel.So why are you looking at it with such a bold eyes?
I usually have something more to do something to the angel.
“That, then…So today, do you need to stay like this? ”
Layea laid down next to me and laid my body lightly and put it on his body.
“huh.”
“Ah …What do you do?Will my sister take off? ”
And as if it were hard to wait, the angel loosened his top button lightly.
That alone, the big chest of the angel pushed the loose clothes as it was and opened it from side to side to capture the attention.
“no.I’ll take it off. ”
Again, I was almost just going to leave everything to the angel, but I barely grabbed my heart and tried to solve the button.
“Ha!That, is it like that?Are you okay by yourself?If you don’t know anything, do you ask your sister at any time?It’s okay.I’m not ashamed at all.My sister will tell you from one to ten.Ugh! ”
And the angel, who was thrilled by me again, told me that he mixed a sweet voice and a sweet sigh.
Angel.Please don’t seduce too much.I keep doing that, so I really want to play like that.
In order to resist the temptation of an angel like a sweet demon whisper, I used my own lips to block my mouth.
Then the angel’s ears stood up and trembled, and the tail felt the bed.
Perhaps I want to shake my tail, but in this way, I can’t shake my tail at will, so it seemed to be like a bed with a tail.
========== The reviews of the work ============
Thank you very much for coupons, recommendations, comments.
I’m sorry.I don’t remember well.I don’t remember all the number.
He was an angel who expressed the feelings of joy through the predecessor, but he did not abandon his position.
no.I don’t know if this should be called this.
Anyway, as if to tell you that kisses with a woman do this, the angel gently guided me by taking my kiss that pushed a bit roughly.
On the kiss of the angel’s personality so well, I also had to soften the power of pushing my lips or moving my tongue.
In order to give this impression that it was strong enough, I deliberately made it rough.
“ha…huh.side.Huh.You did well.If this is, any woman can make you feel good.I am a little worried about the future of Salvation. ”
Tickled and tongs of each other’s tongue to tickle each other’s tongue.
After such a kiss for a while, Layea, who opened his mouth, wrapped my face with both hands and finished the bird kiss to finish the end of the lips.
Then I gently stroked my cheeks with the same words as praising a child who had a kiss for the first time.
Hehe.I was praised.Looking at it like that, it must have been so good.I feel in heaven just by kissing alone.Oh, no.This is not!
Angel!I’m not trying to play today!I take the lead…!
“Oh!Huh.Are you in a hurry?But you don’t have to be in a hurry. ”
I tried to take the initiative that I naturally took over the heart of Laya, but today’s angel was a strong enemy.
An angel who gently covers my hand that grabs his chest with his hands, and moves his finger as if he led to the lead.
As the whole of my palms made me feel the soft chest, the angel continued to touch my cheek with the other hand as if it was so lovely.
“huh…ha…Huh. ”
As you do this, you feel the angel yourself, and the angel sighed in the middle of the middle and sweet and soothing.
And whenever he sighs, an angel shows a cute smile.
At the same time, the angel who showed all the kindness, sexy and cute appearance at once, I finally forgot the first time I had and looked at the face.
I can’t help it.In the first place, the nine -tailed miho is a race that lives by seducing a man.
You can’t be able to endure this temptation.
“Yes…It’s just started.Even if you are not in a hurry, you have a lot of time.So gradually, did you know? ”
“huh.”
“Huhhu.My sister will tell you about the adult’s kiss. ”
Then, the angel has been kissing me once again.
This time, it was not just a kiss that was as cozy as before, but it was literally a kiss of an adult.
Use the long tongue of the Suin to exchange my tongue and exchanged each other’s saliva, and then tap the more sensitive and irritating parts like the palate or gum to tap the tongue to the tip of the tongue.
Even though the finesse, the angel, who was excellent for the finesse, was actively kissing with the determination to inform the adult’s kiss, and it felt that the brain had already melted.
“Yes…How about?like this…oh.Huh.side.”
And I was feeling so pleasant, and I couldn’t manage my facial expressions and had a completely melted look.
The angel smiled smoothly and smiled gently, then stopped the sticky deep kiss for a while and changed his kiss style with a bubble kiss that lightered and litly.
“What would you do?Would you like to continue like this?or not…. ”
The angel who grabs my hand on it and moves smoothly as if it reminds me of his breasts.
It was a very fascinating proposal, but I was able to come up with the original purpose thanks to the angel reminded me of this again.
“no.This time I’ll make you feel good. ”
“iced coffee…!Huh.yes.Would you like it? ”
I hung up as if I was seduced, and I stabbed my hand into the gap between the buttons.
I was also very happy as a Laea, and Layea once again smiled with a soft smile while shaking his towering ears.
Even though it failed to be tempted, this reaction.Are you so happy?
no.Perhaps Layea was tempted, but just asking for pure opinions.
I just thought it was temptation.
Anyway, I put my hands in Laea’s top, holding a bra surrounding the big breasts, and it is.consolation…It’s not peeled off.
I was trying to touch the bare chest that was revealed and revealed the bra, but the bra, which completely wraps the big chest of our angel, was not peeled off.
I just shook my chest along the bra that just went up and shook my big chest.
no.You can take it off to force it.
You can’t make it even if you are more precious than any treasure.
“Oh, please wait a little.”
The angel also realized what I was going to do, and he said so and turned his hands behind him.
Then the bra was loose with the light sound, and the angel’s big breasts were shaken as if they were liberated from the seal.
“Huhhu.Will you just see it? ”
When I was just looking at the chest that I was still in the tremendous greatness, I shook my cheek as if the angel was a little embarrassed and grabbed my hand and put it on his chest.
“Oh, no.huh.I’ll touch it. ”
Why does this happen whenever I try to take the initiative?
This is also a problem because all of that is so attractive.
no.That doesn’t mean it’s less attractive.
Angel.Please stay like this forever.
“Oh, …Huhhhhhhhh…yes.So soft…. ”
I leaned up the loose bra and finally raised my hand on the white man’s chest.
Originally, I tried to touch the chest that was so big that it didn’t come in my hand, so I just felt like the whole hand was buried in my chest.
Originally, I preferred to touch the entire chest gently, to create an atmosphere and heighten excitement, but it was hard to touch the entire chest.
Because of this, I just fluttered the outside of Lay’s chest for a while and then moved my hand straight to the heart of the chest.
Then he grabbed the bumps rising in the middle with his tongs and rubbed it lightly.
“Ha?!”
The angel, who knows my usual caress style, suddenly didn’t think I would attack the nipples, and the soft look was for the first time today.
Of course, only the expressionIt was only revealed, but I was excited for a while.
As evidence, the nipples, which were fitted between my fingers and rubbing, were already completely hard before I touched.
I rubbed the nipples lightly, and I also accelerated Laya’s excitement by moving as if it was lightly scratching the swelled isolate with my fingertips.
“how is it?Do you feel like this? ”
“Ugh…yes…Good job…Huh…Have you …. ”
Layea, who is sensitive to his heart, has already exhaled a short breath with his caress.
But even though he blushed and excited, Layea praised me by trying to show me a soft smile as much as possible.
And such an attitude of Laea accelerated my excitement.
This is because a soft smile frowns in the middle with pleasure, and it feels like a sacred being has fallen into pleasure.
In order to spur this atmosphere, I still struck the other chest with one hand still targeting the nipples of one chest.
Then, while enjoying the soft texture of the whole face, he moved his face to bring his lips to the nipples.
Originally, I was going to tickle my nipples with my tongue, but when I had the nipples between my lips, I suddenly thought of a good idea.
“okay?Then this is…how is it?I feel like that? ”
“Yes…읏…Huh?! ”
So instead of using the tongue, I looked up at Layea’s face by sucking my nipples with my lips like a child.
And as I thought, our angel’s reaction was the best.
Not only did he embrace my body with his arms, but also an angel who extended all nine tails between himself and my legs and covered all my lower body with its tail.
After it made me feel that my whole body was wrapped in the angel, the angel trembled and reached its peak.
“Ha, ha …How far…Ha, Haa…. ”
Even though he was at its peak, the angel never took his eyes off.
I felt like I didn’t know how to do this cute creature, so I felt subtle.
no.It is good to like it, or you can be cute.
It’s good, but it’s not my purpose now.
Well, it’s definitely a conscience to want to feel strong.
good.Then let’s go a little more like this time.
“Laea.”
“Ha hung…yes…. ”
I solved Laya’s tops a bit more, pulled out the arm from the sleeves, and completely peeled off the bra.
Raya hasn’t passed by yet, but he still turned around as if he wanted to do what I wanted, making it easy to take off his clothes.
Every time my chest was rushing around and distracted my attention, but I finished my purpose and then threw my clothes completely to my underwear.
After that, I got up and sat down on Lay’s body.
It would be easy for play to play on the stomach, and it would be easy to take the initiative and give it a masculine feeling.
Of course, I kept I was on top, but I felt that I had something in the arms of the angel.The feeling is completely different.
“Laea.”
“Hmm?!Ha -ah…yes…. ”
Anyway, I sat on Ray’s, and I placed my towering things between the big chests of Layea, which was so towering without destroying the form even when lying down.
Then, with both hands, I grabbed the towering nipples of Layea by one and pulled into the middle, and my stuff was completely buried in it.
Then, when he called his name, Layea grabbed himself with a sweet sigh and wrapped up my stuff.
Then I lifted my head slightly like a habit and my stuff….
“ha…oh?”
He was an angel who tried to lick the end of my stuff that would stick out over the chest bone, but I didn’t see anything on the angel’s breastbone.
…I tell you, but I’m not small.The angel is big.
On the contrary, even though I have become this look, I am proud of the size of the adult male.
So it’s hard to misunderstand that things are not visible because they are completely buried in the chest.
I’m big.It’s just a bigger one.
“Huhhu.I can’t lick it.I will make you feel good instead. ”
The angel moved his hands with a soft smile on the face that was stained in pleasure, and he was holding a soft smile on his side.
And I felt a little distracted, and I was straightforwarded to the act of moving my stuff slowly with my chest.
“So if you want to be cheap, you can not be patient.I will accept my sister with my chest. ”
========== The reviews of the work ============
Thank you very much for coupons, recommendations, comments.
Forgive me for being late.It’s tired of getting tired.
Two spies, which seem to be soft and do not lose their elasticity, are perfectly wrapped and rubbed.
As usual, it was possible to focus more on moving the chest as much as I did not use my tongue and mouth.
It was never a stimulating sensation that felt like a strong pleasure that seemed to burn the brain, but the soft pleasure that seemed to be asleep as it was gently massaged and released through the objects.
As I felt like I was receiving a completely pleasant massage, I couldn’t even think about moving my waist and still enjoyed the texture.
Originally, I was going to actively shake my back and appeal to the rough appearance.
“oh…Huh. ”
The angel, who was laid under me and moved his chest hard, looked at me and looked at me.
Looking up at me, he smiled warmly, and the angel reached out and embraced my waist.
“Now, will you be a little more comfortable?”
Then he turned around and laid me gently in the bed, and he dug up between my legs and fell down.
Of course, my stuff was still buried between the angel’s chest because I hugged me by hanging me with my stuff between my chest.
After changing his posture, the angel again took his hand to his chest and gently massaged my stuff with his chest.
“How are you?Do you feel more like this? ”
surely.It’s a soft pleasure that I don’t know.
As a result, it was more comfortable to lie down, as I was on Layea’s words.
But this is my plan to show a strong appearance..
“Ego.Low the body, and the salvation just enjoys this pleasant sense. ”
I was trying to show a resistance to the changed posture, but the attempt eventually returned to no.
This is because the power of the whole body has fallen out of the soft stimulus that continues to be applied to the object and the warm voice of the angel’s ears.
“Huhhu.yes.Please leave it to me. ”
As the strength of my whole body drained, the angel smiled smoothly and changed the breast movement slightly.
An angel who moves his hand under his chest and holds his chest as if he is holding his chest.
It wasn’t a big movement, but it was quite fast, and as it was combined with the big angel’s large size, it seemed to show a very violent movement.
However, as an angel’s silk, the feeling of soft hearts is so soft that I can’t get more awesome.
“Ego.Fut.Fut. ”
“Ugh!”
And in the end, the angel said that the pleasure was not irritating, and even told me that it seemed to induce circumstances.
It was a tone that seemed to face a completely child, but I was so soft that I stuck my waist.
Even at the moment of ejaculation, the pleasure was soft, so I felt as if I was still experiencing the moment when I fell asleep throughout the ejaculation.
“oh…Like this….Huh.Did you feel so good? ”
“huh…. ”
Even though his head was dazed, he was derived from the angel’s words, and his eyes were slightly lowered.
However, the angel’s face, such as an angelic smile, just had a cheap semen, so the face looked strangely like a horse.
no.Mumma exists in this world.
Anyway, I was in the chest bone as much as it was buried in the chest, but my semen was reduced to the amount of ejaculation because the body was smaller, but my semen could not accept it into the breastbone of the laya and spewed up on it and was dirty to the angel’s face.It was.
“Huhhu.thank god.”
However, the angel did not do it as if the semen on the face was not bad at all, and gently massaged my stuff out of the semen with the chest and gently pulled out the remaining semen inside.
“Um.side.Not.huh.”
After dealing with all the remaining semen inside the object, the angel finally finished the process by removing my stuff between the chests and gently sucking the lips at the end.
Then, the semen on his face was floated with his finger and put into his mouth, and the semen on the breastbone began to spread evenly.
Due to the nature of the nine -tailed fox, semen can be absorbed with the skin, so if you apply it thinly, it will be absorbed quickly and disappears.
I knew it, but even if I knew it, it didn’t look like it.
becauseSeeing the angel’s back treatment, I felt that the things were stiff again.
In fact, I was so sleepy that I was so sleepy that I was so sleepy that I was falling out of things after ejaculation.
“oh.Huh.Are you still lacking? ”
“huh…. ”
After seeing my stuff, the angel gently wrapped it with his hands and shook it lightly up and down, making a cooking smile.
Dangerous.I feel like I’m sleepy again.
Angel, isn’t it too soft today?
Of course, the caress was soft, but it wasn’t this much.
It also gave a strong stimulus as if it were an accent in the middle.
Is this because of this?
It’s just like this, so it’s not changed to the inside, so you can just do it as usual.
“But do you look a little sleepy?Can you do more? ”
“I want to…. ”
To show my will and to get out of the submerged, I stretched my hands down and grabbed the heart of the angel.
Oh, …What is this chest….I think my finger is locked….
“Yes…!Huh.there’s nothing we can do.Um…then…. ”
The angel accepted me as a young child rather than a strong will.
Then I raised my body and came to my bedside, and sat down on my knees and lifted my head slightly and put it on my soft thigh.
“Then do you want to do this this time?”
In that way, the angel bowed the upper body slightly and brought his big chest to my face.
In addition, the nipples of the chest that I touched by hand came to my mouth, and I reflexively had the nipples between the lips.
“Yes!Huh….If you are sleepy, can you sleep as it is? ”
I didn’t suck or suck it strongly, but the angel trembled and shed a weak moan as it was good enough.
But on the other hand, he did not erase a soft smile on his face, and the angel reached out and began to gently stroking my stuff up and down.
…It’s what I’m saying now.Isn’t this posture that almost breastfeed a child?
no.Of course, the things are touching properly, and I feel very good.
This is my dignity…no.Even if it is not, my plan to persuade the angel by showing a strong appearance..
“huh…Huh.Are you so good? ”
“I …. ”
Even if I thought so, I could not reject the angel’s chest that was gently pressed over the face.
Feeling the tender hands of the angel as an object, I enjoyed the texture of the chest with the angel’s nipples on my lips.
“Oh, …읏…Huh.Ego.Will it feel better as before?Fut.Fut. ”
Even though he was trembling with the joy of pleasure at the end of his chest, the angel stroked my hair with the rest of my hands as if I was lovely.
Then I leaned a little more, and this time I didn’t just give me that feeling, but I tickled my ear with a really sweet breath and encouraged my situation with a soft voice.
I think the brain will melt with that voice alone, but because of the bowing of the body, the tender heart of the angel on the face is even closer, so I have no idea in my head.
I just focused on the voice of tickling my ear with a hazy head, the soft chest that wrapped my face, and the fascinating pleasure felt in things.
“Ego.Fut.Fut. ”
And not long after, I felt sweet pleasure in my lower body and at the same time the view was dark.
“oh.Huh.Even though it’s the second time…. ”
And finally, I lost my mind that the angel gently touched my stuff.
“Hut!”
“Ah!”
And how long has it been?
Suddenly, I was surprised and tried to get up, but I was lying down again with a tender and soft texture that touched my face.
He also tried to grasp the current situation, while tasting the elastic and soft texture that is touching the tofu.
“Did you get up already?”
I was still lying on the thighs of Layia.
And the soft texture that just touched the face was an angel’s heart.
After realizing that, I looked around the situation now, and the same thing as I remembered before I lost my mind was not just being lying on the angel’s thighs.
It was still the same as the angel stroking the goods slowly up and down.
Unlike before, things were not stiffly standing upwards, but they were slightly lost and touching them in a medium size.
The so -called backleaves are in state.
Anyway, I seemed to have fallen asleep while doing the second ejaculation.
It was a fascinating sense that I lost my mind, but I really fell asleep.
The good news is that I can’t sleep and it doesn’t seem to have passed for a long time.
He told me that the angel had already happened as it was before we fell asleep.
Well, there is no trace of semen at all, but it doesn’t seem to have lost a few seconds.
“How long have you been asleep?”
When I checked the time in the corner of the field of view, the time was night.
It was time for usual to start the night after the body.
But this alone was hard to know how much I fell asleep.
I didn’t keep checking my time with the angel.
“Yes…well….I don’t know how to go, but I’m looking at the face of salvation.. ”
For this reason, I asked the angel the question, but the angel smiled as if he was cool and told me that he was happy.
Angel.Isn’t that really I really like me?
I didn’t listen to the question of the question, but I was satisfied with the angel’s words.
Well, what is so important how you fell asleep?
The most important thing is that time is still enough from now on.
I was defeated by the overwhelming sister Aura’s overwhelming sister, who made it foolishly, but this time it is different!This time, I will show you the angel!
So firmly pledged to look up, I look up at Laya’s face…I wanted to see it, but I couldn’t see my face because it was covered by the overwhelming chest.
shit.That way, you can give up this thigh pillow…Oh, no.How can I show you a man because I can’t give up like this!
“Ugh.Laea. ”
I barely defeated the temptation of my thighs, raised my body, stood up straight in the front of Laea, and looked straight at Layia’s eyes.
========== The reviews of the work ============
Thank you very much for coupons, recommendations, comments.
Sorry for a day off without a notice.
As soon as I woke up today, I wrote Buryaburya.
I couldn’t finish it all in one side, so I thought it would be better to write one more and put two episodes at 12 o’clock than to put it at that time.
Nomalman, Conja // Thank you.It’s corrected.
“yes?”
Of course, Layea also faced my eyes straight, but I didn’t think about letting go of my hand.
no.On the contrary, I felt a little faster.
Uh, why…Is it going to be a reputation?
No!Service is already enough!Of course I feel good, of course!
If you pack more here, it will make sense if you show a man like this!
…Isn’t it late when you have already fallen asleep?Oh, no!?It’s not too late!
“I want to make my sister feel good this time.no?”
…Why isn’t it strange from the start for something very motivated?
This, this is that!I just realized it as an experience, so I just do this!
There is such a saying!The softness overcomes strong!
I finally ended up with a foolishness, because I was trying to go out too strong and I was overwhelmed by Layea’s tenderness!
So this time, I went out smoothly, started with the initiative, and then gradually changed the route to go out strongly!
“Ugh!That’s it! ”
And Layea, who received my foolish gaze from the front, nodded with my cuteness so that I could stop in the hand.
Huh.I knew it.It’s all my operations.
…Didn’t you do this until you got on your body?And then did you fail?Poetry, noisy!It will be different this time!
“Then first…. ”
“yes.”
When I grabbed the shoulder and pushed it slightly, Layea simply went backwards.
In so lying down, Layea has sent me to me that I can’t hide my pounding.
Looking down at the lying lying, the first thing I noticed was the two peaks that rose up as if they were not affected by gravity alone, but I failed to attack from my chest.
Well, I will touch it.
Uh, I can’t help it!I can see that chest in front of my eyes, how can I reject it as a man?!
“Yes…Huh.Are you so good? ”
When I first brought both hands on my chest, I smiled as if I was cute when I mixed sweet moans and touched my chest.
“I like Layea.”
“Oh myh …. ”
Again, it was a smile that made people foolish, but I can’t make the same mistake again.
I told you in a decisive voice, and Laea was as if he had been hit by my heart.He put his hands on the side of his chest and moved his fingers as if they were slightly open.
It looked like a posture just before the wild animals aimed at the food, but because our angel did this posture, it didn’t feel such a wild feeling.
I want to hug me because I’m so cute and cute, but I can’t interfere with the day I try to make myself feel good, so I can’t hug it.
I thought I returned my answer, but I felt so cute that I reacted to it, but I still have to start with this.
Anyway, now, Raea ends up, but after a while, it will eventually take the initiative as before.
Before that, I decided to go straight to the next level.
“Sister, me…. ”
“Is it hard to endure?”
“huh…. ”
“then…. ”
As I induced the next step with the perfect acting, Layea spoke so far and blushed.
Raea, who was so hesitant that he was so briefly, took his hands through his legs and slowly opened his legs on both sides.
Then he shook his chest and took a deep breath, and opened his hands and took them into their thighs.
It’s as if you are opening your legs with your hands.
Although it was before I fell asleep, Layea had a peak once with my chest.
It’s been a while, but whether the aftermath is still left, or whether it’s a new thing after I woke up, Ray’s pussy has already been moist and prepared to accept me.
“Now, self…Please come…. ”
I’m ashamed to take this action, but if you don’t tell you as a leader.
Raea, who is treating as if I have changed its appearance to mental age, is thinking so.
The ears that were red and soared upwards were completely folded in front of the ears, but Layea was still firmly determined and tempted me.
“What should I do?Do you know? ”
“no…I do not know…. ”
And on the follow -up of Laya, I of course I shook my head.
Wasn’t it showing a lot of appearance?
Hehe.No matter how much you react like this, you can only see this in this way.
“Ugh…W, too…?That, so here…You can come. ”
Layea was embarrassed, but stretched his fingertips on the thighs and grabbed his speech and spread it on both sides.
With the pink flesh, the face is reddish enough to be red, but at the time, Layia smiled without turning his eyes.
“here?”
“Ugh?!Huh…Yes, yes…There…This…. ”
I put a finger slightly in the inside of Lay’s revealed and moved back and forth, but Layea still frowned only on the eyebrows and did not break down the smile.
Rather, he reached out, gently wrapped up my stuff and led him to his pussy.
I wanted to see the angel shy and lead to lead a little more, but if you don’t really do it.
I put my waist forward according to the angel’s guidance and inserted the object to the end.
“Huh?!”
That alone, the angel showed a violent reaction, and finally, he couldn’t stand it anymore, and he wrapped his legs and hugged my back with my arms and embraced my whole body.
Originally, if you do this posture, Layia will bury her face in my chest, but now I’m buried in Layea’s chest.
I felt intense enough to melt in the inside of Layea and the texture of the whole face, which actively wandered on my stuff, but I was not swept away by pleasure.
“Good mood?”
“!Yes, yes!Too…! ”
When I lifted my head and headed up with a face buried in my chest and confirmed the mood of Lay, Rayia told me in a melted voice, trembling the inner side strongly.
“If you do this, will you feel better either?”
I checked the appearance, and I put the beds of the side of the side of Layea with both hands, and stretched my legs and put the center of gravity on my toes.Like pushing push -ups.
Originally, it would have been comfortable to shake your knees on your bed and shake your back, but this body size seemed to be more comfortable, and it felt more clumsy and hard to do this posture.Because it seemed to be good.
Anyway, I was pushing up and pushed my back back and forth with the feeling of using the whole body.
Although Lay’s legs were wrapped around my waist, I had no way to move my movement because it was already completely relaxed.
“Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!yes!well…Huh!too…Are you doing so well! ”
And after all, Layea responded greatly to a slightly more flimsy movement than my usual.
I don’t know if it’s going to be hard to work hard or ask if it’s good to pay attention to Layea while moving your back.
“huh.I’ll work harder.Let’s feel better. ”
“Ugh!SalvationYes…Ugh…Not…Huh…! ”
In my words, Layea was in tears.
Then he raises his back and hugs my back, embraces my head, leans my head and desperately kisses me.
Similar to before going to sleep, it was a picture of the whole body in the arms of the angel, but it was completely different from then on.
“Laea!Laea! ”
“huh…Huh…Salvation…SalvationUgh! ”
In the end of my waist movements, which seemed to be clumsy and large, but the weaknesses of Layea were quietly stabbed.
And at the peak, I was engraved in Layea’s arms that embraced my body stronger, and I also stabbed my back as deep as possible and began to ejaculate.
“huh…Haha …Ha -ah…Ha -ah…. ”
While the peak of my semen hit the inner side, it was also a good mood, and Rayia shouted with a moist moan.
Of course, it was the same with the last one drop and ejaculation.
“How was Laya?Did you feel good? ”
After such a long situation, I once again cared about Layea before the peak of afterglow disappeared.
“Haah…Ha -ah…yes…very…. ”
Impressed by my attitude again, Raya replied by making his eyes more dazzling.
I am impressed so much, so I’m a little stabbed.
no.Of course, I always care about Laea, but it was just for the following words.
“I, was it a little male?”
“sure.Why are you suddenly asking that question? ”
“but…For Laya, I don’t think I’m very reliable. ”
“yes?!Not so!Why do you think so?! ”
“Then, can I go to the dungeon tomorrow?”
“ah…Ha, but that’s…. ”
“no?”
“Woo …If you look at it with that eye…Do too much…. ”
I made a perfect flow and threw it.
I thought so, but too, Layea didn’t answer this question as soon as possible.
The longer the silence, the greater the desire to move the waist more.
If you move your waist more and you are completely pickled with pleasure and asking questions, you will be forced to hear the answer you want.
But then it doesn’t mean.
I was patient and waited for Laya’s answer to the end, and after waiting, Layea’s mouth opened.
“If you don’t go…Is it not? ”
After hearing the answer, I was able to take a sigh of relief.
If you have said this, you should be completely persuaded.
Well, earlier, because of this sudden look, Layia was stabbed and reacted like that, and now I thought it would have been enough time to calm down while I’m asleep.
“I honestly don’t want to go anywhere with him, but I can’t help it.”
“No.If you say that bad word. ”
Because of this, I solved my expression and talked with jokes, and Layia made a strict expression with me.
This conversation has come, but it seems to have been influenced by my appearance.
“thank you.Laea. ”
Anyway, I kissed Laya’s lips, and at the same time, he began to move his back again.
“no.that…Ahh!Huh…Bar, right…Are you doing it again? ”
“huh.I want to make me feel better. ”
I told Laya, who had a sweet snoring, and told me that I was sincerely.
It is a little younger to speak.
Now that the problem has been solved, shouldn’t you enjoy this?
And I have to provide a lot of services to Raya, who allowed Dungeon.
“Ah …Salvation…Not. ”
As I kissed and kissed Laya’s lips, this time, I embraced Layea’s body with my two arms and clinged to it completely on it, so I started moving my waist up and down.
========== The reviews of the work ============
Thank you very much for coupons, recommendations, comments.
“no.wait for a sec.hey.No matter how much it is strange. ”
As you can see to me, Barnetsa is approaching me with both hands spreading underwear with both hands.
I walked back to get as far as possible from Barnetsa, but my legs were just the air.
Even if I was stepping on the ground in the first place, I couldn’t hit the back because of this texture that touched my head.
“Wave, angel?”
The tremendous volume of the tremendous volume, which became fascinating just by touching the back of the head, was, of course, the heart of our angel.
“Huhhu.”
Woman, angel?!Uh, why are you smiling such a smile?!
no.It’s beautiful.A smile that seems to fall in love without knowing, but isn’t it a smile that suits the situation?!
no.Wait a minute!Why is my body hugging that way?!
Let go, please let me go!If you don’t let it go, I…Seo, do you want to do that?!
“Do, help you…! ”
“huh?why me?Do you like salvation? ”
I reached out to Sarah next to him and asked for help, but Sarah had no idea to help me.
On the contrary, as if things were getting more and more fun, I smiled a pleasant smile.
With that so cool smile, I was able to intuition that there was no hope.
Z, shit!Why is it like this!
All of this began with a word of Diana.
After having a pleasant night with Ray, I tried to get up when I woke up when Rachel’s sister went to work after breakfast.
To recover only the battery of the bracelet that was installed in the room, then go straight to the house of Threal.
But at that time I tried to get up, Diana said:
“Are you going to go as it is?”
If you think about it now, you should have ignored it at this time.
But at the time I didn’t think it would happen, I accepted Diana’s words.
“huh?however?why?”
“Are you asking because you don’t know?Think about it.Why do you want to change and go like that? ”
“It’s to avoid Arakne’s eyes.”
“hmm.But is you going to go?As you know, there is only one man who is staying in this mansion. ”
Oh, so.No matter how much it has changed, is it impossible to avoid doubts just by suddenly coming out of the mansion.
After all, when I came to Threon yesterday, I should have been pretending to be.
Well, even if it’s chuck, I don’t like it.
But it is useless to regret what has already passed.
And Diana, not others, say that.Obviously there must be something.
I thought so, stupidly, I spit out this.
“is it.What do you do?Oh, can I use this bracelet to turn into a woman? ”
“If you have enough time, it’s not impossible to convert it in that way, but it’s hard now.”
I thought it was a pretty good idea, but the answer was negative.
Well, is that?Polymorpra is not an easy magic.
“What should I do?”
“I don’t know what you’re worried about.Isn’t it just if you wear a woman? ”
I didn’t think about how to deceive Arakne’s eyes, and I wrapped my head and worried about it, and Diana threw a word for me.
“Kyaahhhh!”
“……huh?”
…It seemed like a new scream from above, but let’s ignore it.
What did Diana say now?
W, a woman?no.Of course, I first asked if I could turn into a woman with a bracelet.
But that means a perfect transformation, and it’s a different story from that of myself and acting as a woman.
And most of all, I’m not at all.
Of course I was handsome.It was handsome, but there are many kinds of handsome.
The woman is a so -called handsome kid who is called a small man’s style..
“surely.If you look like that, there’s no discomfort at all. ”
I read my thoughts, and Matilda stared at my face next to Diana.
What are you talking about suddenly?!
Where the hell I see me!
Even now, like a man…It’s in the arms of the angel.Of course, in a young man.
……huh.As a result, I was young.
Originally, the existence of a child is not easy to distinguish between men and women except for the length of the head.
Moreover, because I was young, my tremendous high charm was not really low, so it was obvious that it would be great to make it really like a woman.
The moment I realized that, all my five senses rang out that I had to get out of this place.
But I accepted the warning and, rather than running away here, Diana opened his mouth toward Barnetsa.
“Barnet.”
“yes.I have been prepared. ”
I was hit.It was completely hit.
It was Diana who acted as if I first realized that I was trying to start, but in the beginning, Diana knew that it would be all like this from the beginning.
As evidence, Barnetsa came out of the women’s underwear as soon as Diana’s words fell, and they came to me.
Thus, it is the first time in the story.
Barnetta, isn’t it uselessly motivated?
no.Not only Barnetsa.The same was true of Sarah, who was watching with exciting eyes from the side.
These guys…Are you both trying to take revenge that I played some images?
These are the dead guys!Even if you do this, you can enjoy it together!
okay.I understand that I gave up a hundred times.I can understand.
By the way, Barnetsa is not!You were your clothes!Because you were wearing your own clothes, you weren’t cosplay or!Why are you trying to take revenge in this way?!
And if you take revenge, Diana, who would have come to think of this plan for the first time, was the same.
shit.What are you smiling cute?
You’re going to take revenge yesterday that I only had my stuff in the restaurant!?
In the beginning, that was you mistaken alone, I didn’t want to lose it!
I learned my own thoughts, so I looked around.
Do you say that if you buy it?
In this case, the angel is the only side of me, but even today, even the angel was not willing to be willing.
“Salvation.It’s important.If you’re going to do it, you have to do it right. ”
huh.I persuaded the angel that way.
Well, the angel doesn’t really say this to me for that.
Angel.I heard screaming before.
Do you think it’s cute if I just do it for no other reason?!
After all, the angel’s favorite is not simply a young kid.Of course, even children like it.
At least it’s because it’s not just a child because it’s a child, but because it’s a cute age.
As an angel, I could make it look cute, so I couldn’t oppose it.
In other words, the only thing left for me was Matilda, who is not knowing when it will be pink mode.
no.If you think about what you said earlier, Matilda seemed to have no disagreement in Diana’s suggestions, and only Silvia was actually left to me.
huh.Somehow, let me go alone.
“Hey, hey.calm down.No matter how much you do this, it’s too furious…. ”
“You’re only doing this?It’s an important thing that is closely related to the mission of the goddess.No matter how careful it is, aren’t you lacking? ”
Once I opened my mouth to calm the surroundings with light words, I felt that the cardinal turned to the enemy in neutral.
J, Jenza Aang!Oh, no!In the beginning, Matilda’s help was not expected!I can do it!
“Oh, in the first place!Even if you are a woman, it will be the same as you doubt if the first child you see comes out.. ”
“It’s hard to think that Aracne is knowing all the faces of this mansion.If you dress up as a maid, it will be no problem.Also, you can pretend to be the messenger sent to Plitus. ”
In that way, Barnetsa took out the size of the maid suit that seemed to fit my body at first glance at first glance.
hey!If there was something like that, isn’t it right to take it out?!Why are you so excited about women’s underwear ?!
“…Let’s give up a hundred times and say that the maid wears.Why do you have underwear?You don’t have to wear underwear. ”
“There is a risk of the front of the skirt as a men’s underwear.”
no.It’s a little big my son, but no matter how much…In the beginning, my son is not going to enter such a woman’s underwear!
However, he did not care about the inner plea, and Barnet caught the top of my pants with both hands that I had to carry on one cuff on one side of my underwear.
This, this guy…I’m really going to take it off.
It may have been excited to be excited to see that the Barneta is trying to remove my pants in a place where others are there, but this is the reason.
“Now, wait!okay!I’ll do it!You can do it!Wear it!I wear it!Made suits will be worn, so look at your underwear!Once you try to wear it and the front part pops up badly, it’s not too late to go and take measures! ”
When Barnetsa grabbed not only the top of the pants but also the underwear at once, I was in a hurry and I had no choice but to say that.
“That’s it.”
And as soon as I spit out that, Barnetsa put my underwear on my wrist as if I expected it to come out like this, and then puts my maid suit towards me.
Seo, no way…Was it already designed from the first thing you had in underwear!?
And if this is a multi -design, there was only one person to design this.
“Huh.”
When I turned to Diana, I stretched out my chest, and I was proud of my nose.
I, that net…Little …Anyway, that’s really!
“Can I wear it?!”
I wanted to say anything, but I couldn’t say anything because the angel jumped in my arms.
“…please.”
Barnetsa originally noticed that he would be able to leave his work to Layea, but Lees, butI concluded that I didn’t have to worry about seeing Lee’s shining eyes.
And as a bonus, if the angel is an opponent, I will not be able to do much resistance.
okay.shit.I saw it exactly, this ah!
“yes!Then salvation!Will you go there and change with me?! ”
“no.You can change it alone.. ”
“No!You haven’t worn women’s clothes! ”
That, that’s right.But what is so difficult to wear a clothes….
“Or do you have to salvate?I knew it was a pervert, but it would be so far.. ”
“It’s not, this ah!Don’t sound right! ”
“Huhhu.Is it too?So my sister will help you.Now, shall we go? ”
“oh…. ”
I was caught up at Sarah’s words, and I was forced to leave the restaurant by being led by Laya’s hands.
“…Salvation.Isn’t it uselessly suited? ”
“Fuch.As expected this body.Um.Loosen.If this is, you can complete Arakne’s eyes completely. ”
“Hahaang…Haah…Cute…Cute…. ”
“Gu, salvation…Nim…? ”
“surely.This is more than I thought.I can only see it as a girl wherever you see it. ”
“When you come back, I tried to make makeup, but I don’t think so.”
Sarah!Don’t look at it with absurd eyes!
Diana!Let’s leave it later!
Angel!Don’t stick so much!no!I feel good here and there!It’s so good that the front of the skirt will swell!
Silver!Don’t look at it with doubt!Because I’m salvation!
Matilda!What are you doing so carefully!I’m embarrassed to be a pink mode!
And finally Barnet!Where did you take out cosmetics?!Why is it so useless?!
shit!Zenja Aang!Dignity as my man!
“everyone.Then I will go…oh?That child…It’s a maid I haven’t seen.Are you a new recruit? ”
“My sister!It’s me! ”
Due to the last blow of Rachel’s sister who briefly faced his face for greetings before going to work, I was shaken by shame.
========== The reviews of the work ============
Thank you very much for coupons, recommendations, comments.
Reality and novels // Yes.you’re right.
If you have been in the mansion for a long time, you only feel teased.
In addition, there was a possibility of being caught by Layea, who was unhappy in my appearance until decorating.
Even if it wasn’t, the skirt was dangerous.
Although I didn’t know anything else, I desperately turned my mana to prevent the erection, but the texture of the angel that touched it was so fascinating that it was just before the concentration was cut off.
Anyway, for that reason, I was roughly greeted and hurriedly exited the mansion and headed to the mansion of Threon.
It was so hard that I couldn’t even explain how to go and how to go.
Although all family members died, they were much less powerful than they used to be, but they are still a high -ranking noble that cannot be ignored by the title of a warrior.
I won’t just let anyone in the mansion he lives.
What should I do?I can’t believe it as a saint.If you just say Dianane Made, will you pass it?
“Are you the maid of Telluna?I was waiting. ”
I went to the mansion of Ron while I was worried, but I didn’t have to worry about it.
The Telluna family’s sentence in the maid suits is much more influential than I thought.
“Telluna’s maid…Is it right? ”
Anyway, when I entered the mansion, I immediately faced a face with Threon, but he observed me with a doubtful expression.
“What is the problem, is it a baby?”
I felt very bad to see the whole body with a rotten eye -like eye, so I responded with a reflexive tone.
“Oh, no.It’s too elegant to say maid…. ”
No matter how Diana Maid, the maid usually speaks to a senior noble, but he was angry, but Threon was focusing on observing me so that even my tone could not care about it.
huh.I sincerely feel bad.
The good news is that sexual feelings are not felt in the gaze.
I felt awe for a pretty girl.
Do you know that even these garbage should be kept.
but.If you look at that appearance, you don’t have the answer.
“I’m shouting elegant.And don’t you open your eyes?I keep watching with dirty eyes.After all, the name of Thremy is not a waste. ”
“Mo, what…huh?That tone…. ”
It wasn’t until I said so, and he seemed to be something strange.
Anyway, if he doesn’t have a face, he will not be able to notice.
Women don’t avoid it.
“Huhu.”
I shook my head and threw off my clothes.
If you release the bracelet while wearing clothes, it will be torn.
You’ll have to wear it after you come back, so you can’t tear it.
“Why are you taking it off?!”
But when I threw off my clothes, Threon covered his eyes with both hands and turned his body back.
huh.It’s worse to try to protect manners.
“ah?You don’t have to wear more. ”
“What is that?How is this a girl among Teluna’s maid? ”
“What are the girls?Wasn’t you noticed !?It’s me! ”
I threw my clothes off with only my underwear, and I put my hands on my back and stood proudly.
“huh?Ahhhhhh!Fuck! ”
Then, only turned his head slightly and glimpse this side, the gaze wanted to go down, but he turned back as if he couldn’t see it.
“Fuck…Nonsense….How is the size that gets out of the panties?Fuck…The world is unfair…Fuck…Fuck…. ”
Then he crouched and grabbed his head with his hands as if he wanted to erase the scene he had just seen in his head.
I tell you, but it’s not like that.
Even if you don’t just stand up, it’s just the size that will be stuck under the panties.
Well, it’s true that I deliberately showed so that I couldn’t see it again.
However, I was so sorry that I reacted so seriously.
I don’t know this situation either.
“hey.Are you okay? ”
“Ah!Don’t come! ”
hmm.It’s much more serious than Diana looking at Lay’s chest.
Well, Diana is confident in her appearance, but this is not.
So it was natural to have such a serious response, but it was too much to disappear and honestly, it was annoying.
Isn’t it too much?What are you doing?I’m originally that guy.
“Did you calm down?”
“……. ”
In the end, he was true that he had been able to loosen the bracelet and wear armor.
It was still as if I couldn’t get out of the shock, but at least I stopped muttering alone.
“Then let’s go.I was in a hurry, but I ate time. ”
“that…. ”
I was trying to leave the mansion like that, but Lairon still had something to say.
“huh?”
“Are you going to go?? ”
Then what?What kind of appearance?I miss you this baby again..
I thought so for a while, but Laon was able to solve the misunderstanding quickly because he looked like he said.
This guy seems to have a significant trauma in my childhood.
If you tell me that it was smaller to fit, isn’t it really crying?
Well, I’m not a devil, so I won’t say it.
Anyway, is it too?
To be honest, I was a little worried about whether I could go.
I don’t think Arakne Clan will be monitored so far, but when I go to the guild, the story is different.
As the clanone has a huge number of clans, there will be at least one Arakne Clan One if you go to the guild.
Even if there is no Aracne Clan One in Bay, rumors will spread quickly if a celebrity like me looks like.
shit.You have no choice but to go until you go to the guild.
“Do you have any clothes that a child can wear?”
“There’s nothing like that….wait.I’ll get people now. ”
Well, you just need to transform, so you don’t have to wear maid clothes.
It is more noticeable to go to the guild with a texture of the Teluna family.
Thus, I changed the bracelet’s manstone, turned into a young appearance, and then headed to the guild in comfortable clothes that Threon had been saved.
“hello.Leon.Thank you for being happy to accept the guild’s request. ”
“no.”
“Oh, today we are also a cute girl.”
And Rachel, who welcomed us, stroked my head while acting like that, knowing the situation.
Even though I saw me desperate in that way, I was still cute.
sister.It’s all good.If you touch it so, you will be peeled off.
For reference, the reason for wearing a wig is not another.
It’s just as rare as a party that only two men go in this world, so it’s just doing this to avoid attracting attention.
Anyway, it’s not meaningful because you’re a celebrity?
are you okay.This guy is not very noticeable.
If you don’t care about it, you can just go to the first floor and you can only see it as a beginner adventurer.
“yes.I think I need a helper as much as a depth client. ”
Rachel’s smiling while stroking my head, he smiles awkwardly, and the trash temperatureI did it.
“Then this is a master card here.You will be able to use it together with this. ”
Thorth is not an adventurer, so there is no adventurer card, so of course, teleport cannot be used normally.
So when you go to the dungeon after being commissioned by the guild, you will receive a master card from the guild staff.
I could take the garlon with my adventurer card, but this is because security is important.
In order to avoid my existence, the guild staff who manages the teleport magic circle are deliberately going through this procedure.
“Then, I’ll ask you.Should I come back safely? ”
“don’t worry.”
“huh.I will believe it. ”
After briefly greeting my sister in a whisper, we went to the fourth floor using the master card.
Now, let’s go straight to the turtle.
I’ve been to it a while ago, but it’s enough to go to Turtle.
The question is how quickly you can answer the 5.5 tier.
The excuse that I am stunned is not an excuse that can be so long, so if you don’t go as soon as possible.
“let’s go.”
“To go in that way?Stop it now? ”
I was trying to urge my steps, but I didn’t like it to go with me with me.
It was a garlon who said that while watching my bracelet, but of course I haven’t thought about loosening the bracelet yet.
I don’t know who’s like a wig upside down.
“I have to be thoroughly.If you arrive at your destination, you may not tell you to do it.. ”
“There is a fire there!Right away from the poor lady! ”
When I tried to answer Threon’s words, I suddenly heard such a cry behind us.
What should I say?That really happens.
no.Cliches in the fantasy world is Cliché, but this world is very different from the average fantasy world.
Men’s adventurers who can come down to this, are basically only guys who are not in trouble with women.
In addition, male adventurers are basically strong as they are.
As a result, I thought there would be nothing to see a man who was forcibly harassing a woman, but in the back of the voice, such a rare thing is happening nearby.
Well, it’s nothing to say with us.
“Ugh.I can’t force it off.How long does it take? ”
“Put a little bit.At best one day…. ”
“there!Can’t you hear me?Don’t defile the beautiful lady with that nasty gaze! ”
It’s so noisy.
The moment I thought so, a shadow came between me and the bracket.
…huh?wait for a sec.So, the noisy voice that I heard from before was the place..
“Are you okay, a beautiful lady?Didn’t you do something bad? ”
When I saw a shiny smile to me and asked such a question, I felt a sense of greens.
It’s hard to see, but it’s like this, but this happened before.
Well, it wasn’t dungeon at that time, but I was harassing.
“Are you still doing that?This true Lorita complex cub. ”
okay.Duke was interrupted between us.
One day, the day he harassed Silvia on the street, he was overwhelmed by justice, and the righteous Lorita Collex, who had been overwhelmed by the emperor’s penguin, interrupted us.
“yes?Oh, no.What is that…Is it our speech?No way.I can’t remember this beautiful lady…. ”
He looked embarrassed by my sudden verbal abuse, desperately reflecting on my memory and thinking about where I met me and where I met me.
no.I was talking about it as a joke before, but is it really?
Was it really that taste, not a joke?
“I’m a man.”
“Ahhh!okay!sorry!Beautiful bleeding!So, where did we have met? ”
…hey.Are you a man?Why doesn’t the eyes look at me change?No.Even if you say a man, your eyes don’t change, so what should I say?
I thought this guy, the taste is a little strange, but a sense of justice, but isn’t it much more dangerous than I thought?
========== The reviews of the work ============
Thank you very much for coupons, recommendations, comments.
“Duke, what’s going on?Suddenly run out. ”
When the speech was blocked by the perverted power that transcended the imagination of the guy in front of the eyes, someone from afar came here and said that.
…I have a bad feeling.I don’t know why, but I feel very bad.
When I thought about it, I turned my eyes, and there was a face with a face.
no.So why are you here again?!You didn’t have any contact with this pervert!that…!…Gregory?crack?What was his name?
Anyway, the tiger leather is overturned and the cumbersome poet is a cumbersome poet on a topic!
okay.The guy who came to talk to this justice was the poet of the Ho -in -law who someday rescue from the third floor and saved it with Rachel.
“yes.Grek.Here, there is a pervert to harass the beautiful bleeding, so the withdrawal of justice…. ”
Oh yeah.He was the name Greg.
Well, I’ll forget after 10 minutes.
“huh?He is…It’s a warrior Leon. ”
Anyway, unlike this definition, Greg knew the face of Threon.
Well, you will often call the heroic story of a bard poet, so you know the faces of celebrities.
Aside from being a person who sings a heroic story.
“Ex…. ”
And then, the polymer who realized the identity of Threron died quickly as if he realized what he had done.
As a result, I was dying in an instant when I was a saint before.
Surprisingly, he is a weak personality.
“Ha, but even if you are a warrior!Spreading bleeding…. ”
“Um.Let’s hear it from before.Do the dog sounds too much. ”
But as if he could not bend his beliefs, he shouted like that, as if he was challenging Threon in a trembling voice.
hey.It’s good to be brave, but I’m trying to explode.
Is it unusual and unexpectedly strong?Would you like to be careful?
“Rarely, there were companions.excuse me.My colleague misunderstands something…huh?Ugh? ”
And Greg turned to me as if he had only realized my existence, and suddenly he started staring at me.
what is this.Was you a department similar to that justice?
no.The colleagues who had saved together in the third floor didn’t feel that way.
I doubted that for a while, but fortunately it was not.
Well, I spit more seriously than that.
“Oh, oh oh!Long time no see!Status About! ”
what is this.what is this.what is this.What is this?How do you not know ?!
I hurriedly stopped the guy’s mouth and slightly panic.
“No, what are you talking about?I’m not a saint? ”
“ha ha ha.You say funny words.I don’t know the saint. ”
I took off Shichimi, but I didn’t eat seeds for him.
Do not laugh!Is that something to laugh ?!I’m scared!I didn’t notice when I first saw Rachel, but how did you notice it?!This stalker baby!
I thought it was suspicious to stick to it before!
“Seo, castle…Ugh!But if that looks, there’s no problem…! ”
The politics next to me trembled with my identity, but I was shocked to see if I was shocked, but I nodded and watched my face.
Don’t mental magazine!Don’t look at it!There’s no problem with this pervert!Rather, it’s not a problem!Isn’t this really crazy ?!
“Where are you quiet, let’s talk about it.”
Anyway, as long as the identity is caught, they cannot leave them like this.
I decided to take them out of the village with them.
As the fourth layer is covered with water, there is no safe place to talk secretly.
Anyway, for that reason, we went out of the village and came down to the shadow of the floor, and we talked in depth.
For reference, as soon as I came down, I solved the bracelet first.
Justice has a noticeable look, but that’s not what I know.
“…indeed.You have that situation. ”
Not surprisingly, these guys did not tell us all right away.
It’s just a simple mission to fulfill the mission of the goddess.
And I wasn’t curious, but I also heard why these guys were together.
As Greg is singing a song that praises me in a bar, as usual, Duke, who had no colleagues, said that he had been adventure with me.
At first, they just started talking with strong fellow consciousness among male adventures, realized that they had more commonality than each other on the way.
Both of them have something in common that they can’t collect colleagues on the rare high -level male adventurer.
The two immediately worked together, and they went to the dungeon together.
huh.It was a lot of past places that I wanted to tackle.I’m not bothered.
Anyway, I thought it was rare to see the party with two male adventurers, so I used a wig.
It is also a terrible combination.
“I understand that situation.We’ll help us to add strength. ”
“no!If you are around, it’s just secret to others!What helps you help!We’ll go to the 5th floor?! ”
“Haha.it’s okay.Anyway, I am a bard poet who only assists in the back,Duke here is a powerful creation that has stepped in the sixth floor. ”
“…what?6th floor?You were in the ice cave before you. ”
It also brought two colleagues at that time.
no.wait for a sec.This pervert is a kinky Lori Shota Complex, which is a favorite to help others.
That means.
“Did you be tall at that time?!”
“Oh, aha.ha ha ha!No, I don’t know what you’re talking about!I’m just sorry that the beautiful girls are going to dungeons.. ”
It’s right, it’s a baby!
Huh, fortunately!When he heard that he had met Greg while gathering his colleagues, he was actually responsible.
Although I was originally a member of my colleagues, I had a lot of remarks that I drove to a young girl’s favorite kink in front of these colleagues before.
I was sorry that this guy could not collect my colleagues because of that, but I didn’t have to be sorry at all.
Even if I didn’t do that, this guy would have been like this.
“Anyway, I don’t need help even if I’m good.You said it was a secret mission.It is no exception that you can’t tell you the details.So don’t just say you just saw me here…. ”
“it’s okay!My mouth is heavier than any rock!So please! ”
“It’s a baby!”
I said so and tried to drive them out, but Grek didn’t try to hold on to my sleeve and let me go.
This is what I wanted to go with me before, and it’s like this again!
“Please say a word!If you are a justice Duke, do you want to help your mission to the goddess too! ”
“…Of course, I want to use this power for the world.But I’m an adventurer.It’s a body that can’t be used without pay.But it is for the world, but it is funny to want a big conservative.My repair is just enough to wear the bracelet while just going together.. ”
This perverted baby said something in a serious word!
“I didn’t even tell you to take it.Just look again with that eye!I will draw my eyes! ”
“If it can be, kick a bracelet…. ”
Ao Oh!These babies are really!
It makes you come out of the old personality!
“hey!Remion!Do you say a word too! ”
“Yes?no.I’m fun.continue.”
That garbage cub!No matter how temporary parties that have been made for this work, are you not conscious of your fellow?!
Besides, when he was treated as a deterioration, he was angry and angry!
So you are a garage.
Ah, goddess!Why do I do this trial!How did I think about coming to the dungeon with the sweaty bastard?
Guys.I miss your face so much today.I want to meet you as soon as possible….
With these guys in the future…no.Even if you remove the definition and stalker, you have to spend a few more days with that garlon.
…no.wait for a sec.Thinking about it, you must do it…Isn’t it?
“hey.you.”
“Oh, yes.”
“Is it two of them, one of them is a mapper?”
“yes.Saint!I have the ability of the mapper! ”
In my question, Greg nodded with a shiny eye.
Nice!
Cook.Hey Threon.It was fun before, so I had a bullshit to keep doing it?
“You guys, can you really keep the secret?Again, this is a mission of the goddess and a problem related to the crisis of the world. ”
“of course!”
“That…. ”
When I asked in a solemn voice, Greg shined eyes, and Duke nodded with hope that I would kick a bracelet.
“good!Then this is left to you!Remion!Is it enough if you have a mapper?!I’m only…. ”
“This crazy!To run away alone! ”
But before I was running away, Threon grabbed my arm.
This trash guy.Uselessly good reaction speed!
“Let’s go this!I have to get out of here!no!I miss the house! ”
“I can’t let go!Do you want to run away alone! ”
Why are you burning more than when you duel with me!?
no.If you think about it with these two, you don’t understand it!
“Saints, let’s write a new legend like us!I will be together! ”
“At least give a bracelet…no.Let’s go together too! ”
In addition, Greg and Duke also seemed to have no intention of performing their missions like Threon without me.
no.To be precise, Duke was initially a good attitude if he had a bracelet, but it seemed to have changed after confirming that it was Threon and Greg.
Whether it’s a man or a woman, it’s a pervert, but it’s ugly or an animal who is an animal.
Anyway, after this and that, I failed to remove the stalker and the definition, and I went to the two and headed to the turtle.
I’m tired of fighting, and this stalker will follow to the end of the earth.
Anyway, both of them seemed to be thoroughly secret, and most of all, it would not be bad to see the power of the two for the future.
And until I arrived at the turtle cave, it wasn’t bad, except for the hot gaze of the two pervert.
In line with the name of the warrior, Threron handled the monsters without having to use the saint skills, and as the number of people was smaller than the last time, the movement speed was faster, so we could arrive at the turtle cave before the day passed.
Oh, for reference, the key used it because it brought a staff of Laya.
“This, this place…. ”
“I tell you, but it’s a real secret.Not a joke.If the rumor spreads a little, the only culprit is you, so you will go and kill anything.Do you know that I have a connection on the Vatican or the royal family? ”
“Don’t worry.”
“I will keep in mind.”
Greg is following me, but it’s okay, but Duke is not full of justice, but he’s not a completely reliable partner.
Because of this, I was so careful that I was so weak in power and took out the turtle’s penis from the inventory.
The male turtle was not yet resurrected as it was treated a few days ago, so there was no need to find a place to put this penis.
Of course, the places to put as much as the things were big.
What happens if you synthesize it later with the staff?
Does it open if you put the staff in that big hole?
Anyway, we finally entered the 5.5th floor.
And the real hell started here.
========== The reviews of the work ============
Thank you very much for coupons, recommendations, comments.
When do you think it is time for a person to taste hell in dungeons?
When the monster you are dealing with is too strong?no.
When you can’t go to the trap?no.
When you or colleagues go to life and death?fit…But it’s not talking about it!Not that!
How good would it have been if the battle was hard?
Through intense battle, I could have forgotten the feeling in the middle of this hell.
Certainly, the 5.5 -tier monster was strong.
Sadly, however, the battle went so smoothly.
This is because the level of our party is much more great than the monster is strong.
My saint skills were reboked as if they had been struggling against the five -tier monsters.
Of course, as in the previous class, it was not the level of handling one by one in a saint skill, but it was still possible to deal with the saint skills.
Thremy landed a monster with a gorgeous sword, and Duke was doing much better than he thought.
Of course, it was not the level of layon that could go to the sixth floor by short, but the bright color is still an adventurer.The advantage of being better at party play rather than Threon and the advantage of using a long window, I grabbed a position slightly behind Nana Laon and stabbed the monster’s huh to give the body a wind hole.
Anyway, it’s not a sense of saying that you have stepped in the sixth floor.
In addition, buffs and debuffs through the song Greg’s songs were also very effective.
Honestly, Greg didn’t expect much because it was less than the other members here, as our party had saved it in the third floor.
This may be more than the buffs that Rayia walks when you think about the buffs that take us and the debuff that you get to the monster.
Of course, the bard poet is a job specialized in buffs and debuffs, and Layea has more strength on the heel, so it’s not just comparison.
Anyway, for that reason, we were not struggling at all against the monsters that were flew in the 5.5th floor.
Then why did you ask when a person tasted a real hell in the dungeon?
…I know.
“I want to go!”
“iced coffee.The saint’s dignified object calms even the waves of the rough dungeon ~. ”
“Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!Please shut up! ”
The bard poet was a job that gave a buff and debuff with a song.
And Greg’s song was a song that praised the day as a own composition.
no.Praise is good.Why are you praising my stuff!
Besides, that lyrics, not even!
If you say water from the fourth floor to the ice cave, it’s Diana’s magic to calm down there?!What kind of number is you soothing it with my stuff!
I don’t know that song was a song that was sung in a bar?
Somehow there was a reason to find a female colleague!
That song, you feel like that!
“Turn off…I can’t fall here!Until I slaughter that terrible thing! ”
Of course, I wasn’t the only one who hated the song to eat.
As Greg praised my stuff, the trauma was revived, and Threon shed a painful moan.
But thenSomething subtly spits out of the warrior and lightly slicing monsters, especially the monsters, and especially the warrior.Or should it be said that the buff debuff of the poet who gives me the power to make it so painful and overwhelmed him?
no.It may be just a strong hostile to monsters that are more than that.
“Stick!Step! ”
“I want to go!”
It is a hate for these monsters who bundle the muscles of the whole body, unveiling things, and rushing to us with strange spirit.
okay.The problem was not only Greg’s song.
The 5.5 -tier monsters, not only combat power, as well as in different meanings, have bothered us.
“You know it’s great, so shut up!”
What is a muscle!It’s not about a bodybuilder competition, but why the whole body is so greasy!
Why are you just obsessed with catching attacks!Don’t try a lot of toxic bare hugs?!
And why don’t you cover the bottom of the monsters that I’ve met so far?The orcs who met in the first floor were also covering below!
Why have you been full -time before using the saint skill?!
Anyway, the song that praises my stuff and the groans of Threon was no different from the descent hell.
In particular, the black monsters spread their arms and hit their arms.
shit.It’s a small layer from the fifth floor!Usually the small layer inherits the characteristics of the main class!
Then the large monsters should be alone or a lot to get together!
The reason why the monsters is about 2.5 meters is small, but it is crowded!
It’s bigger, so come out one by one!singly!
And but it’s bigger to say that it’s bigger.
In the first place, the male is only one of the last one and basically only a female!Why are you only doing this?!
As you really say Miriel, this is the last small class. What is it?
“Ik…Sea. ”
At first, I was tackle from one to ten, but I was tired first.
shit.There are so many tackles in this damn space.
It’s strange that I tackle my role in the first place.
Wasn’t I in charge of the party’s abnormalities?Why are I like the best person here?Is this a relative normal principle that you only heard in words?
Black.Angel.I always miss it, but I miss you today.Please descend and this hellish space as heaven…Oh, no.No matter how painful I am, the angel can’t let you step on this hell!
“Haha.Greg’s song has a unique flavor. ”
“That’s just?!It’s just going to tackle here?! ”
When I was playing with the monsters, Duke said that with a fresh smile behind him.
This guy’s kinky topic, like a high -level male adventurer, was fine, so I was more angry if I smiled such a fresh smile.
And I want to ask one.Why are you so fine?What is the flavor?
“So I have a suggestion to the saint, but if you kick a bracelet, you can’t sing a big song.. ”
“The bracelet car is big, so it’s a baby!”
“Huh, huh!That, right!Is that so!”
“Don’t spend a dirty gaze, look at your eyes, baby!”
“Let’s go!”
“Ahh!Seed…! ”
I almost came out of the bilateral clothes!This crazy monster is taken off and to hug!
The speed was so monotonous as the attack was so monotonous, so I was threatened so that I had already been hit many times if I hadn’t had shadow movement.
Still, the power of the attack is weaker than the five -tier monsters as it is smaller.
I don’t want to get that dirty attack to find out!
“Mumsu!”
“I can’t lose!I can’t lose! ”
“The saint’s brilliant hand skills lead to even monsters.”
“Saint.When I think about it, if you get smaller, it’s easy to avoid the attacks of these monsters.. ”
“Big black!Please shut up!Please quietly go back to the dungeon! ”
In the middle of hell, I was with my kids and a lot of gentle personality.
Black.I really don’t like this party.I want to see them.I want to go home.
Angel.In the future, I won’t go back in spite of the opposition of the angel.
It’s been a while since we entered this crazy muscle field.
How many days have passed?I forgot to count time.
It was hard to know how many days have passed since I was broken from the first day that I came to here.
When we could sleep and wander around, we wandered around and filled the map of the crazy muscle field.
There is only one hope.Indeed, whether it’s the end of the dungeon, you can get out of this hell if you fill the map.
I grabbed the only one hope, and I came to here somehow.
And now, in front of our eyes, there was a tight muscles that looked twice as big as other muscles.
“You know.I will only fly the saint’s waves while making the enemy as distracted by shadow movement.Ron Leon puts off the guy in a crazy gap.The tiger, you are stuck in the corner of there, focusing only on buffs and debuffs, and the kinky is the cover of our three as we look at the situation.got it?”
“yes!”
“good!Then let’s go! ”
So we thoroughly worked, and we were in a fight that might be the end.
And won.
“Huh.It’s vain. ”
As I saw a white and red puddle, I fell down and fell down to see the whole body.
What did you win specifically?
Doesn’t it be drawn if you look at that?
Why do you want to know such a terrible sight?
Anyway, we handled the owner of the small layer, and we recovered the manstone and stopped for a while.
Although they didn’t speak, all of these small layers were all male topics, but they didn’t drop their genitals even if they were hit by my skills.
And the boss just caught, even though the penis was not dropped.
Is that means that this small layer has a special male object like other small layers?
However, as I came here, I thoroughly filled the map of the small layer, but I couldn’t find the traces of special male muscles, as well as something secret hidden places.
Of course, we may not be found, but it may be…Please, I hope that’s not just.
I didn’t want to go through the past, so we came to investigate how thoroughly we investigated.
Look around all the places you have come and find a hidden place?
I’d rather kill me.
“…Let’s go from the barrel. ”
Like other small layers, the boss was also guarding the passage.
If you think about it, it is the largest likely that the passage will lead to the sixth layer, but the small layer has so many unusual points that you can’t be convinced.
okay.I’d rather lead to a new place, not the sixth.Then you don’t have to find a place hidden in that hell.
“This is…It’s the sixth floor. ”
Of course, it was a dungeon that broke my hope thoroughly.
Duke, who had stepped in the sixth floor, looked around and trampled my hope as soon as he escaped from the aisle.
“…that’s right.”
He turned to Lon with his hopes, but Laon nodded and killed him.
…Goddess.It’s really like this.What dungeon was made like this…Request.This is a real world.What do you want to do if you fall.I am good.
“…Let’s go back and take a look at where the owner of the class was. ”
“…Are you serious? ”
“…I am serious. ”
“The adventure is not over yet!This seems to be getting more and more exciting! ”
“Even though it’s not a journey to save a beautiful lady, it’s not bad to save the world.”
…I sincerely didn’t know that I would say this, but Laon.It seems that you only know my heart now.
Why are those babies being fine after passing through the hell?!
“Oh, saint!Saint! ”
We returned to the passage that had passed by, but while passing by, these damn guys did not stop.
“Please shut up a little bit…. ”
“Oh, no.This time it’s not about a bracelet. ”
“You ㅂ…Is it aware of, is it a baby?! ”
========== The reviews of the work ============
Thank you very much for coupons, recommendations, comments.
“I don’t see it myself, but I’m not sure, but I’ve heard rumors that there is such a pattern in the place where the sixth -class owner is.”
In that way, the walls of Duke seemed to be engraved with a small but definitely picture.
I haven’t seen it because I have never had anything in the passage between the classes, but Duke seemed to be looking around without letting go of the tension in a veteran adventurer.
Anyway, it’s a pattern similar to the pattern in the sixth -class owner, but in other words.This is something that goes down to the next floor.
In other words, you don’t have to suffer again in hell to find a special male object!
“young!Good job…! ”
After regaining hope unexpectedly, I tried to express my emotions by hugging Duke before looking at the pattern.
chin.
But Duke opened his armsGaga blocked my forehead with his palms and shook his head with a more serious expression than when he was in front of a person who harassed her.
“Stop with that body.”
The expression was as solemn as the father who sacrificed himself in the storm to keep the secret of an alien son, so I was more useless.
Tight!
“Turn off…. ”
Huwoo.This makes me feel a little bit of my stomach.
I couldn’t do this because I didn’t know when there would be a battle, but now I’m in a perfect safe zone in the dungeon, so I was able to punish it.
I cleaned the fist on his chin, and I decided to look at the pattern on the wall.
The overall influence of the dark six -tier was exceptionally darker.
It’s hard to look closely at what the pattern looks like in the naked eye.
Duke found this well.Well, is this a veteran adventurer?
Once I saw the class that passed by, it was a veteran adventurer, but it was true that this party was not enough compared to the adventurers who went down in the dungeon as they generally grown down based on the overwhelming stats.
Anyway, it was hard to recognize the pattern with the bare eyes, so I took out a manstone and looked closely at the pattern on the wall by relying on the light.
I don’t even guess what I’ve drawn, but I know something is gorgeous.
Others except me see the pattern engraved in an engraved pattern.
But with the game power received from the goddess, I was able to see the identity of the picture at a glance.
This is not a picture, not a picture.
As you say, of course, the words and writings of this world are different from the words and writings of the original world.
It’s awkward to speak Korean and write Hangul in this world?
Then how I could communicate so freely, that was thanks to the features built into the game.
The original world game machine was a virtual reality game machine that controlled and showed everything with brain waves.
So, even if you read or listen to the letters you don’t know, it’s simple to shoot with the brain waves.I don’t know if one is an outside, but it was possible anyway.
In other words, there was a close interpreter system.
And as I can see that I talk with others without any problems, the system was still alive with my game ability.
Well, because others who have no game skills understand me, I don’t just have interpretation, but the goddess seems to have used something more power.
Anyway, I was able to recognize all the first patterns on the wall as letters and interpret what it means.
And on the wall, it was written like this.
Congratulations on the sub -layer all clear!
It was enough to clear the main layer, but you are a true adventurer.
Thanks to people like you, people like me are rewarded to make these hidden elements.
“Was it a developer commentary?!”
Goddess!What did you carve on the dungeon!
No matter how the world is the same as the game, it’s too much!
Wasn’t it seriously trying to summon the dungeon because of the world’s crisis?!
Even though I haven’t read it until the end yet, I have already wandered my finger towards the sky and I want to pour out my swear.
Huwoo.Let’s read it though.
How about this?Do you feel a little lighter?
You can read this article because you are answering dungeons through a contract with me.
The only thing you were able to talk about was the short contract you had to send and received when you first came to this world.
Maybe our goddess was kidnapped in a similar way as I was kidnapped by all other Gentiles.
Well, I didn’t even read that contract and just passed it.
Even if you have made a saint a colleague, the only thing you can meet with me through the goddess Advent is once a month.
…huh?wait for a sec.Once a month?Not once a year?
For sure…Oh, so.Raea was able to use the goddess Advent because I invested skill points and forced them to learn, and the goddess Advent, which is formally and can be made, has a short cool time.
As a result, I think I have heard that the saint can talk to the goddess once a month.
As the dungeon descended, I couldn’t relieve all of your burden that would have increased, so I’ve been a little mischievous to relieve the burden at the end of the dungeon.
Of course, this short phrase could not relieve all your burden.
The subiders you have passed will be a stepping stone to go to the next main layer and have helped your adventure.
Except for the last sub layer that you just passed.
If you have passed there, you may expect, but the last subordinate was a rehearsal for our last goal, not the next class.
I hope that the experience there will be an opportunity for you to be ready again and to do what you do at the end of the dungeon.
As a result, the article written on the wall is finished.
It was tremendously long, but the only picture was drawn on the wall.It is never seen in this long letter.
huh.This can’t be interpreted.I don’t know if it’s a letter in the first place.
If there was a similar pattern in a room with six -tier owners, Diana would have seen the pattern, but it made it clear enough that Diana had no mention of him.
Well, anyway, now.
So goddess.I don’t know what our contract is and what I have to do at the end of the dungeon?There’s no one?
no.I didn’t write only one.
After all, I read this long article and found out only one.
“Do you think you know something?”
Looking at a picture that I didn’t know what I had drawn, Threon asked a question for a long time.
And in that question, I nodded with a firm look.
“…okay.”
“What?!I’m really?What did you find out?! ”
“I see a picture that no one understands so far?!It’s really a goddess lion. ”
“Oh oh!After all, saint!I believed! ”
I didn’t even think I would nod my head, and Lairon responded intense.
And Duke and Grek, who are adventurers, also sparked their eyes.
But can I keep such an expression after hearing my answer?
“We’ve been in vain.”
“…Mo, what?! ”
“Fuck!It was in vain! ”
Oh ah!shit!Somehow, it’s strangely a male bath on the topic of the small layer!
At the beginning of the first time I confirmed that it was a pepper field, I shouldn’t look back!
Lastly, you didn’t sleep!
This is the last of the small class, the goddess even confirmed!
After all, the end of the dungeon is to go through the sixth floor!
Then why did you make it here!?Unlike other small layers, it is not helpful for battle in the sixth tier!
I would have been less angry if I knew why!
It’s the last thing, so it’s the last thing.
It was the first time that I came to this world and had a feeling of anger to the goddess.
Even so, I was able to meet our kids, so I had only a good feeling even in the midst of being doubtful and wary of doubts.
Miriel Go in the first place is also a problem.
What the hell do you feel confident and make me go out of the last passage?
I’ll just meet you next time.!
ha.What is the use of this alone?
“…Let’s go back. ”
“wait for a sec.What did this picture mean?You can do the explanation. ”
As long as this happens, it is best to get out of this hell as soon as possible.
I thought so and tried to turn my footsteps, but Threon seemed to be hard to accept that all the hardships so far were in vain.
“The letters.The goddess wrote.He said he passed through all the small classes. ”
“…lie.Is that really? ”
“Is that true?!”
Threlle understands what my words mean and have a loving look, but the tiger began to shine his eyes.
“So I’m not looking at this expression?Oh, and there are two guys.As you may know, it is also a secret to find these letters here. ”
There is a similar pattern where there is a six -story owner, so there’s something different.
And maybe that article is a hint for the last dungeon.
Aracne’s kids not interpret it anyway, but they don’t have to be troubled by telling me.
“…Is that so.I came up with a wonderful song about the saint and the seeds of the three people who passed the trial of the goddess in my head. ”
“If you call it, it will kill you.”
sincerely.I can do it now.If you leave this anger right now, you can kill people casually.
Especially if it is a sweaty boy.
“But it is the loss of the world that this song remains only in my head!But I can’t make it difficult for the saint who strives for world peace.I can’t help it.I will sing this song only while leaving the 5.5th floor. ”
“Did you just listen to me?!I kill you?! ”
This baby really respects me, or is you just teasing me?!
“Hahaha.The saint doesn’t have to be ashamed. ”
I’m serious?!
Goddess.Here, please forgive me to kill an innocent goddess.It’s not innocent.Just kill it.
“Car, please be patient! ”
I felt sincere in my eyes, and Duke hurriedly blocked me in front of me.
But I felt that I was careful not to reach my body as much as possible.
The strictly serious expression that blocked my hugs a little while ago was overlapped, further fueling my burning anger.
“So, the best way to keep the secret was the murder.”
“…Can I help you?no.Help me.If you don’t have those guys, it’s a bit easier to go back. ”
And garons also seemed to be entirely in favor of murdering operations.
“Uh, uh!I can’t do it!Listen to my song and calm down!Oh ~ It’s just by stroking that black muscles. ”
“What color is your blood?
========== The reviews of the work ============
Thank you very much for coupons, recommendations, comments.
“It was dirty together and never encountered a face again.And once again, this should not be told to anyone. ”
“Haha.The saint is the last time. ”
“…not bad.”
“If it’s not a joke, you are!”
I should have buried it when I was underneath.
I couldn’t ask these two guys because of my last conscience as a person.
Those guys…At the same time, Grek is not a song, but if he keeps watching Duke’s face, which is enjoying my sale of a bracelet, he seemed to really commit murder this time.
Even if it is not, the mind is limited, so even more.
shit.I did too much hardship.
It’s not just about going to the last small class.
Of course, that was the most useless hardship, but it was a big mistake to wear them on the party.
When I wore those two at the party, I actually thought of this.
In this way, I don’t know how many more things to do in the small layer in advance, and every time I can’t deceive Arakne’s eyes and go down to the dungeon with Threon.
So if you are useful, let’s put them on the investigation in the future.
If such garlon knew, I would have truly tried to assassinate me, and the two were on the party, but the result was the last small layer of the muscles.
In other words, there is no work to use them in the future.
“Then see you later.We will be strengthening the saints at any time so that we can help you. ”
“No work!”
Because of this, I responded coldly to Greg’s greetings and hurriedly.
I feel like I’m playing with Miriel.
That ruined guy.Something like a martial arts protagonist is full of full feeling, and the tone is full of confidence.You caught it.
If you guess, don’t talk with you.
Anyway, I broke up with the guys, and I and Threon immediately came up to the ground through the teleport wizard.
And when I noticed a myriad of adventurers filling the guild, I finally realized that I was finally back.
okay.This world is like this.Somehow, the muscles that run to take off and hold the technology.
This world is a world where these beautiful female adventurers vary.
“We, have you exited that hell?”
“…okay.”
Feeling something subtly strong, I nodded and nodded facing each other’s faces.
I was purifying my eyes with female adventurers, but I didn’t intend to defile my eyes again by facing the face of Threon for a long time.
“Mr. Leon.Little lady.Did you come back? ”
“Big black…!huh.I went. ”
Enjoying the sense of liberation that he was out of hell, he approached Rachel’s sister in the guide desk, and she greeted us with a brighter smile than ever.
I went to a dangerous place than usual and then returned safely.
Because I know that, I turned back a smile.
Black.It’s always beautiful, but today I think it’s more beautiful.
“Did you solve what you have been doing well?”
So it was the setting that Threon had been commissioned by the guild.
I was completely forgotten.I can’t help it.It’s too much to keep up with sane.
“yes.I’ve been looking around properly.There was no ideal.Here is a master card. ”
Square, I looked at Rachel’s sister with something overwhelming and handed over the master card to my sister.
hey.I know you feel it, but don’t send it to my girl.I get to know that the baby is pretty.
I felt that I felt a bond before, and this is this.Snow.
“Oh, that’s good.”
Rachel’s sister also seemed to be slightly embarrassed by the burdensome expression of Threll, but he received a card without forgetting the formal smile as a guide.
Great.But even that formal smile is beautiful.
Seeing something like my sister, I didn’t want to break up like this.
I want to cleanse my eyes while watching my sister’s face.
I wanted to go back to the mansion right before I went to the dungeon, but I felt so strong that I saw my sister’s face before going back.
“I’ll be tired, so I’ll listen to the details later.Thank you both. ”
But my sister greeted him so he sent it back as he read my thoughts.
Did you be considerate to go quickly and relax?Ugh.sister….
“…yes.Then shall we go. ”
Thremy was tired more tired than wanting to see her sister, and she accepted her sister’s greetings and tried to get out of the guild.
child.So you can’t use it at night.
It’s not just an attractive stat problem.More female greed…no.But it is never to send a dirty eye to my girl.
“What are you going to go with?Go alone. ”
Again, I felt that I felt a bond while struggling together, and this is this.
I’m not as good as a rat tail.
It’s over, so let’s break up here.
Well, anyway, both of us have a house in the noble, but it’s like the way to the way.
“…Shouldn’t you go the same as when you came? ”
“……. ”
Zenjaan….Then I dressed up and exited the mansion….
“What are you doing!Let’s go quickly! ”
“Don’t get angry in such a dress.. ”
I had no choice but to go home before I went home.
If there is something comforting, is this guy’s house and my house surprisingly close?
“Have you been there?”
“Big!Barnet Sagah! ”
“Ugh?!”
Anyway, I finally returned home.
After all, the house is the best.As soon as I saw Barneta, I ran into it as soon as I saw Barnetsa, and I wanted to do it since I saw Rachel’s sister.
What is that?What’s long.I bury my face in a big chest and enjoy the woman.
Great.okay.This is this.This is.This is the feeling of a woman.
So the muscles that look like two arms open!Now go out in my head!
“…What are you doing?Let go.I am a butler now. ”
Barnetsa was wary of me in a cold voice, slightly nervous, if I didn’t think I was going to run in and hug.
“Barnetsa…Barnetsaa…. ”
“Yeah…sleep…Do not touch strange places. ”
But I don’t know if it is usually…no.To be honest, if you are buried in your chest, you will never take off your face no matter how threatened by Barnetsa, but now you are returning from hell and feeling heaven.
I never thought about my face from this chest, and when I was so stubbornly, I didn’t try to remove me if I gave up.
Can’t you be buried as soon as you see me?
Or is it hard to deal with it because it’s a young child because I haven’t solved the bracelet yet?
Well, it doesn’t matter which way.
“Salvation…! ”
And when we were so turposing in the lobby, the first angel smelled.
I just said that I had smelled it as an idiot expression, but did you really smell my childhood?
How did you come faster than Sarah.
“You have been there!”
As soon as the angel checked the day he was held by Barnet, he embraced me from behind.
Thanks to this, not only the face but also the back of the head.Black.okay.This is.This is this world.
“Angeli is…. ”
“…. ”
I was caught between two women, and I turned my body and buried my face in the angel’s chest.
I’ve been thinking for a long time, but my thoughts were not wrong.
After all, the place where the angel is is heaven.
I must have seen the hell of the world.
“Why are you?What happened?Where have you been injured?Where is it?Please show it to your sister. ”
When I was crying, the angel said in a worried voice and urgently touched my body.
no.Angel.It’s enough for an angel to touch it with such a soft hand.
“As soon as that kink comes back…. ”
“hmm.I want to hit you one. ”
As I felt heaven, I started to gather in the lobby one by one, not only the angel but also the other kids noticed my ears.
“Diana.No matter how much I have no chest for you, it is.It’s ugly to be jealous. ”
I was so excited about the fact that I was back, and I spit out that I didn’t usually say.
“It’s not jealous!Isn’t it okay to see that?Stop foolish and talk about me!How long is the bracelet in the first place…Oh, I’ll fall off anyway! ”
Of course, Diana responded intense to the words, butI was embarrassed while I was talking about the prophet.
Why did you suddenly do that?I don’t meet me with me.Where are you doing that?
Diana’s side.So when I looked up at me a little, there was only an angel’s face.
Hehe.Angel.I’m happy because the angel laughs.
“Anyway, the bracelet would not have a long time left, but it’s not good to take off the clothes quickly?No matter how much I love you, I can’t even love you who are wearing a maid suit that will burst. ”
However, I had a subtle voice of Matilda’s subtle voices to me, who was immersed in an angel and an eye contact.
…hey.It’s usually a pink mode, and it’s a strangely impact because it’s a pink mode.
“…You can change it. ”
“iced coffee…Wu…. ”
As I was unfortunate to fall with me, I decided to change my clothes from my arms that stretched my arms to the end.
As Matilda says, if you go back to the original appearance because of the horsepower of the bracelet in this dragon, there is no such thing as a disaster.
“So, it’s a small class.”
I changed my clothes and returned to my original form.
Of course, I have a mental defense posture perfectly.
To talk about what happened below means that you have to remind you of what happened at that time.
If you don’t receive Silvice attractions, you can’t stand up.
“Woo …. ”
Instead, Sylvia was trying to die, but I want you to do it for me this time.
Besides, this time, Sylvia is not alone.
“iced coffee…At that time…. ”
On both sides of me, Raya and Matilda hugged my arms to keep my heart tightly in close contact with my arms.
“Matilda.It’s all good, but don’t breathe in your ears. ”
I’m in a sweaty guy, so I’m weaker resistance than usual.
After all, I might have chosen the wrong election.
Breasts…I was willing to hug my arm and choose two people.
I had to have Barnetsa instead of Matilda.
Well, the Barnetta was not trying to come to me with a tremendous expression of what was in the lobby.
no.Not only is it, it’s not like this.
“So, how was it after all?Have you been looking back? ”
Of course, I didn’t like me now.
Sarah, who is indispensable if he is jealous, also asked me a bluntly jealous voice.
Sara.Put a little bit.After listening to my story, you’ll know why I wouldn’t say this if I didn’t look like this.
“Of course, I’ve been looking around, so I’m back.What happened? ”
So, I explained to our kids about the same time as hell below.
========== The reviews of the work ============
Thank you very much for coupons, recommendations, comments.
“When I went through such a terrible hell and knew that I had no achievements, think about how my mood would have been.So, not only to Layea and Matilda, Silvia, but you also cling to me and comforting.. ”
“I think this body is a big achievement just because I don’t know that I can release Arakne Clan freely.If you say you can interpret the unknown picture, can you go down to the sixth floor? ”
…There may be such an opinion.
But Diana.That’s not important now.
“That’s not important!Your Nanggun came to the end of the mental collapse!After you were distressed and rescued in the fourth floor, I was very worried about whether it was mentally and dangerous!Is it harder than that now ?!So quickly cling to me and mental care…. ”
“Stop and lie from the hands trying to take it to the hearts of Rayria and Matil diverse hearts!”
I tried to make me stick to me, but Diana tapped my head lightly with the palms of the fisted hand.
Ugh.shit!Did you get caught.If you are good at it, you will be able to enjoy the harem more than it is now.
But I couldn’t help it.After returning from that hell, this chest is touching the arm.It’s a human mind that you want to see even if you touch it with your hands.
“fool.If it’s really hard in the first place, it’s a ridiculous personality. ”
And even though I gave me a pinzan with cold eyes.
hey.No matter how hard it has been, it is true that it is true that you can get a little foolish.
“Laya and Matilda too…Matilda can’t help it.Laia is also lay.Because Raea always accepts so foolish…. ”
Matilda.You are being treated like that.Is it really okay?
no.Well, if you look at this, you can’t help but say that.
“but…It’s cute. ”
“Big black.Angeli …. ”
“!Oh my god.Huh. ”
At the very kind words of the angel, I immediately headed to my side and bowed.
Of course, the goal is the angel’s heart.
“Huh …Huh. ”
I rubbed my face once in the angel’s upper chest and turned my cheeks and turned my head slightly and showed a smile of victory toward Sarah and Diana.
“this person…!Fall!Fall! ”
Of course, I received Diana’s todak rush in return, but that’s not too tickle!
“This pervert is really!Let’s see it!Diana, let’s get out. ”
“Udduk…. ”
Uh, huh?hey.Wait time.It’s Diana, it’s not too tickle, it’s not you?!
And Barnet!I’m standing with no expression in the back.
Are you too ?!Did you have a provocation for you?!
“for a moment!time!”
“why?What else do you want to say? ”
“What are you doing now?To talk about it, our top priority is…ouch!”
I thought I broke my breath at the perfect timing, but in the end I was forced to hit Sarah’s back smash.
Well, I was proud of it while rubbing my face on the angel’s chest.
“Anyway, if you go to the room where the sixth -class owner was, all the questions would be solved.”
Anyway, after that, we finally decided to talk seriously.
Oh, for reference, Silvia is still on me, and Raya and Matilda are on both sides.
It’s not a joke, but a time when you really need healing.
Sarah and Diana did not have anything to hear and feel what I had underbound below, and unless I touched it explicitly as before, I would like to close my eyes.
“okay.Maybe. ”
In fact, if Matilda could continue to go to the dungeon, it would have been faster to use Matilda’s skill level from below, but it would be the fastest unless Matilda could not go to the dungeon.
Although the picture I found was not written in detail about the contract, even the painting contained a long content.
The picture, which is in the room of the six -tier owner, must have written not only the way down, but also the details of the contract.
“But it was a sentence that means.I thought this body was just a symbol of them.Then, did you see the pattern of the flag that the orcs carried with something different in your eyes? ”
“no.It was just a picture. ”
As a result, there was something like a flag in the orc village.
The shaman was something like a tattoo in the body.
indeed.Is there a precedent that the veteran adventurers didn’t try to interpret the painting even though there were suspicious pictures in the boss room.
Did the goddess think that?
“Then do you remember what kind of picture is?Contrast the picture and the interpretation you mentioned, maybe you can explain the structure of the character. ”
We were curious about the emergence of a new character that he never thought of.
It’s easy to be hidden because the curiosity of magic is the biggest, but our hair is basically curious about this unknown.
“no.I think it doesn’t mean that of the picture itself.If you look like a person like me, it feels like a magical treatment that is interpreted as such a sentence. ”
“Oh oh!Is it that kind of magic treatment!you.Anyway, when will you stop by when you have time? ”
And in my answer that it’s not just a new character, it’s a new form of magic, Diana shines even more.
no.You saw a picture in a room with a six -tier boss anyway.
At that time, I didn’t feel like a magical treatment, so I think it will be the same.
“…Later, I went to the 6th floor and then there. ”
But I can’t say that to Diana, who shines shining eyes, so I avoided my eyes.
sorry.Diana.I want to listen to your wind, but I don’t want to pass the muscles.
No matter how sweaty male pots, even if you go with you.Even more because we go with you.
I can’t make such a dirty sight in my eyes.
“What about the two who took it?Do you think you can keep the secret?I think it’s okay because one eye is correct. ”
“Oh, what is it?I admit me like that. ”
“…fool.I can’t help but admit to see people. ”
Saying so, Sarah glanced through the face here.
but.Is that too?I always play a joke, so I say that the eyes I see are the bestIt may sound as a joke because I go around, but that’s true.
Even if it was gone, it seemed to me completely.
Huh.I am a man who is recognized by my girls like this.
…Didn’t you get a smash?That’s it and this is!Originally, a man’s creature is how to live with a few smashes for his girls!
“Well, it will be okay.”
The tiger is so revered that I can even die and die, and the justice is nicknamed.
I have nailed the mission of the goddess and the world’s crisis, so I won’t open my mouth no matter what happens.
Of course, there was a disadvantage of being weak in authority on the topic of justice, but this is not a disadvantage, but an advantage.
If you say that it is pushed with authority, I wonder if a person who will win the day will exist in the world.
I’m a saint, the high -ranking aristocracy, and the cardinal as a lover, and the princess and the lord here.
“But I am a little worried about rehearsal.What does it mean? ”
“well?At best, aren’t the enemies we have to catch?It’s different from the other except that it was a pepper field.. ”
“Salvation?Why are you? ”
When I couldn’t finish what I was saying, I opened my mouth, and the angel glanced at my face.
At the same time, the chest was even more pressed by my arms, but I was embarrassed enough to worry about it.
As a result, the muscles were different from other monsters.
It is more similar to humans than any monster, and even though the word muscle is only one of the words, I speak what I can understand.
no.Of course, of course, it was not the same appearance as humans, as I defined as a monster and slaughtered.
The skin was a perfect black color that could not be in human skin, and the head had horns, and the topic that was naked was covered with fists, elbows, knees, and feet.The texture of the skin itself was too much to be human skin.
Nevertheless, it was also true that it was similar to humans so that I thought it was similar to human beings.
perhaps.Maybe it’s really.
Isn’t it like a human being that we have to go below?
no.Of course, I can’t kill the same person.
Although Sarah’s enemy, the potted cubs were handled that way and didn’t feel guilty.
And in the beginning, the 5.5th floor was a pepper field.
If so, even if the opponent of our final goal was human, it was likely to be a smelly man.
Honestly, I was confident that I would not hesitate.
But our kids are different.
Sarah is so excited that she has been depressed after dealing with the Pots.
And Diana may not think it is because of the old runaway incident, but he originally likes people to establish magic and spread to the world.The runaway was that the people of the Wizard Association clicked too much.
In addition, Rayana, who volunteers to the slums, is said to have been evaluated for being mild to anyone, and that she is more than anyone else.
As such children, I didn’t know what would happen if our final goal was killing people.
Is Sylvia a little okay?As it was an article in the first place, it would have been the main work to fight against people.
“Oh, no.nothing.”
“…Salvation. ”
I tried to wav my head as if to shake off my thoughts in my head, but Layea seemed to just go over.
You’ve decided nothing to hide now?
At the same time as I said so, I was getting weaker.
no.But no matter how much this….
“It’s not certain yet.”
“Salvation.”
“…Perhaps we have to deal with it, not drinking or powerful monsters, but human beings.I told you.The 5.5 -layer monsters have a similar appearance to humans than any monsters they have met so far. ”
In the end, I had no choice but to say as I applied the family that came up in my head to my eyes.
“Don’t worry because that’s not it.”
But at that moment, Matilda, who was a pink mode a while ago, kissed me on my nape, and suddenly denied my home with a serious voice.
“The goddess loves everyone and wants to see more people’s possibilities.Why do you think that’s why we are sacred and actively recommended for sexual activity? ”
========== The reviews of the work ============
Thank you very much for coupons, recommendations, comments.
“Oh, is it like that.”
As well as my job, the image is so strong that I can be mistaken, but our goddess is not just like the god of sex.
Our goddess is the goddess of the earth.
And the reason our goddess, the mother of all things, highly encourage sexual acts is that I want to see how far human possibilities can reach.
In other words, in other words, many races have a lot of children.
But even if such a goddess is a war on the side of the war, will it command to kill humans?
In terms of goddess, they also have their own possibilities.
no.The assumption that there will be people in the war under the dungeon in the first place is my delusion.
“is it so.And you did.The identity of the drink is a war god.If you look at it, isn’t it clear why you confront your goddess?War is the act of bleeding between people and erasing numerous possibilities.That is why the goddess who confronted the war god would have sent you to hurt people. ”
Oh, oh!is it!Can you think so!
Even though I knew that the identity of the drink was a war god, I never thought about it.
When I heard Matilda’s story, I thought it would be the reason if there was a reason why our goddess was in conflict with the war god.
Is the expert different?
It was an insight that I couldn’t think of whatever we were talking about and focusing on kissing my nape no matter what we said.
“I think you don’t know the heart of the goddess sometimes.Sometimes why don’t you go to a temple with me and worship? ”
“After the end, go to the practice room and practice a strong sex education?”
In this way, I thought it would become a pink mode and cling to it again, and I struck the narrow waist and threw a joke, but surprisingly, Matilda wrapped me hard.
“you.I’m sincerely. ”
“sorry.”
Well, if you think about it again, it will come out like this.Because you are the cardinal.It’s not anything else, but I’m not serious about it, but it’s not a pink mode.
“Well, at least at least I knew that my mission was not.thank you.Matilda.Thanks to this, I relieved the burden of my heart. ”
“no…I love you too…. ”
I mean.I didn’t say I love you.I love you, of course.
no.Are you going back to pink mode after all.I also wanted to show a wonderful appearance as a Cardinal.
“Huhhu.”
Laia also clung to me and looked at it and smiled a soft smile.
The smile is like ‘How are you?It’s easy to talk about it? ‘
“But if you say, you will be questioned what the last organization was the rehearsal of the last organization.”
“Yes.Well, the last enemy is catching an attack.Isn’t it that? ”
“Hmm.Certainly, there are few monsters that attack that way…. ”
Diana said that something was not susceptible.
I can’t stand it because I’m curious about that.
“Well, it will be clear if it goes down.”
To be honest, I don’t think that the experience in hell has helped me.
Still, the goddess says that.If you go down, you’ll find out.
“Anyway, this is about this, and first of all, I have to send people to Arakne.”
I don’t know exactly how many days have passed below, but I was sure that it took me a long time.
It’s called a small class, but I’ve completely answered one class.
So if you send a person to Arakne as much as possible.
Honestly, I was forced to lie that I was stunned for a few days.
“I didn’t say anything in Arakne?”
“Why wouldn’t it be?Not only Alicia Yang, but also Miryang and other executives have come to your visit. ”
Is it real?Miriel seemed to be looking forward to it.
Even if it is not, if you are the character of the martial arts, I might have been pure for a few days.
“okay?So what did you do?Did you pretend to be treated with sex like before? ”
“I welcomed Diana’s magic.”
Oh, so.After all, our hemp.
Among these fantasy worlds, there is a saying that ‘magic is not all -round’, but is it really all -round if it’s the magic of our hemp.
“It was a big thing.”
“D, not being caught, is it?”
But with me like thatIn other words, Sarah Sarah sighed slightly.
Diana didn’t even not say anything.
“What happened?”
“…I just welcomed you to look a little sick. ”
“Thanks to this, the woman wept, saying that salvation was worse than before.”
“Uh, can’t we help it!You can’t open your eyes for more than two weeks!Shouldn’t the complexion be that much?! ”
Oh, I’m overwhelmed in that hell.
Jang, me.It was very good.
“Thanks to the rumors that the saint is dying, I come to the sex to the woman.If it was late for a few days, I would have come to the Pope from the Vatican? ”
Sara.Is it a woman that woman is confused, and she’s the first time she’s mourned.
Even when I was kicked by me, the Allicia, who didn’t cry in front of me, did a great song.
And what?That Felicia came out of the castle and came to the hospital?
“…And did you see Felicia’s pain? ”
“This, this body is nothing wrong.”
no.I don’t want to blame it either.I haven’t really done anything wrong.But.
Is it real?You don’t know, but Pelicia likes me too.
Besides, it’s just a while ago.
Then I saw me dying, so it was hard to imagine how tearing the heart.
And to soothe Pelicia’s libido, I have to go to the castle with a fine look.
Of course, as soon as you go, it was a lie that it was a lie.
……I’m not too garbage?
“Silvia.Sylvia. ”
“Nehee …. ”
I shook Silvia’s body, which was raging just before being taken to heaven on my thighs.
This one is dying again.
Sylvie.Isn’t it time to die now?
“Did you sneak up with Felicia?I’m actually sick. ”
Please say yes.
If you don’t even do that, I’m awkward when I see him later, so I don’t know what face to look at!
“Rain, secret…. ”
“What is the secret?”
“I know Sharam’s Schrok…Hyo -ga …. ”
Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!Of course, of course!Is it real ?!
You weren’t close to her to support and help Felicia’s love secretly!?
But why only when this happens…It’s a joke, but it’s really important because it’s really related to the crisis of the world!
“Sharami is too…. ”
…That’s it too.
Because it’s a princess.That’s why people have been with me a lot.
No matter how childhood friends and escorthogers, they wouldn’t have been talking about it alone.
“Silver ah ah!”
“Ugh!?Oh, ah, ah …. ”
Nobody to blame.Not….
When I rippled my cheeks in Silvia’s crown with the feelings that could not be said, I didn’t have any energy, so Sylvia, who had been stretched out, wanted to float violently, and suddenly the power was cut off.
I tell you, but it’s not dead.
I’ll have to change my underwear later.
“Anyway, then Barnet.Send people to Arakne Clan.And the pope’s side…Matilda, can you ask?I think something has grown. ”
“yes?”
Oh, this guy was back in pink mode.
for a moment.Where are you putting your hands now?!It is also at an angle that other kids are not visible!
Didn’t you have too much dragon on the topic that’s in such a state?!
You’re not because of the curse, but it’s on purpose?!
“Laea.Can I ask me? ”
I asked Laya, taking out Matilda’s hand from my clothes.
Anyway, Matilda had to go to the temple, so anyone had to be stuck.
It was very sad that the angel’s chest fell from the arm, but I can’t help it.
“yes.Cardinal.let’s go together.”
“Oh, now, wait!At that time! ”
“Matilda.please.”
“iced coffee…yes…For you…. ”
Of course, Matilda resisted not to fall to me with a sad voice in the world, but when I was in that state, I listened well.
It was a bit anxious to be dragged in pink mode, but without me, I would probably go back to the original.…Is that right?
“No one sends it to her?”
Sara.So if you say that woman, you’re confused.
Well, I sent people in the temple with Arakne Clan, but the only thing left was the castle.
“I have to go to the castle anyway, so I’m going to say it myself at that time.To solve the misunderstanding, some of us have to go and talk, Silvia is in this state. ”
If you do that, only Felicia is about the information that I have been awake, but it is inevitable because the situation is the situation.
But in my answer, Sarah has made a surprising proposal.
“Then will I go?”
“Uh, huh?”
“…Why are you so surprised? ”
“no.I don’t like you Felicia. ”
“That’s it, but I was so worried, but I don’t know that salvation is fine and I’m sorry if I’m still careful.”
…Is it real?Not others, but Sarah cares about Felicia like that?
Isn’t it all of allicia, but did Pelicia hug me and hug me?
no.No matter how much I did it, I didn’t think it was.
Then, what did you look like, so Sarah is like that.
And to me, I grabbed my head inside, Sarah blown up.
“It’s still complicated in my head because I’m kicked by salvation.”
“What?!”
“also.”
hot?!Seo, did you have to do it!?no.It’s strange that you were doubtful enough to float in the first place?!How do you do it ?!Isn’t this a joke, not really reading my heart?!
“Ahhh!Don’t look at my heart more than that! ”
“fool.What are you stupid?That is, if you look at the woman’s reaction, everyone knows.Right, Diana? ”
“Um.From the beginning, I noticed that I had a heart, but it was such a reaction. ”
What the hell is that reaction !?
“I say that this fool is full if it’s full.Just like that woman, just go over again. ”
So it’s Sarah!It’s confusing to say that woman!
Of course, I only have one more woman except Felicia!
no.Was it ambiguous to say that Felicia was in the first place?
no.More than that.
“I noticed everything and keeps my relationship with Felicia?”
“…I can’t help it.It is like a constitution that really must be salvation.The woman, even when he came here, seemed very dangerous. ”
…but.I think so.
It’s already been overwhelmed by releasing her sexual desire.
In addition, Sarah had a runaway Felicia’s energy, so it seemed to understand how hard she was, apart from what Felicia didn’t like.
But even so, it’s also good.
“Then I was stolen by another woman someday…. ”
“Then he will kill her, kill salvation, and die too.”
“I’m not finished yet!?I’m scared this ah! ”
“I’m kidding.I believe it will not. ”
“Do not lie!My eyes were so serious?! ”
Anyway, who’s not a warrior who was favored by the war god!
========== The reviews of the work ============
Thank you very much for coupons, recommendations, comments.
“you…. ”
Thus, I was facing allicia now.
Allicia looked at my healthy face and made something in a bite, and he made a look when he spit it out and made a clothes.
huh.I’m sorry, I’m going to die.
“Do not act on a weak topic, chick cub.Do you think it was dangerous there because a baby like you didn’t help me?I’m waiting for Billville. ”
But apart from the feelings I feel now, I don’t want to see the weak in front of me, and Alicia seemed to act as usual.
However, the voice that speaks in a rough tone as usual is slightly broken, so I only stimulated my guilt.
Ah!stop!I’m sorry to see my face, so I’m going to die!
Miriel of all evil!Don’t stay still and change the mood too!
I told you to release the turtle genitals right now!
Why are you watching your arms folded from behind?!
shit.I’d rather have changed the atmosphere if we had been together.
Sarah was sent to the castle, and Layea and Matilda sent to the temple, and Silvia was completely stretched out and laid in her room.
And Diana, too, was also taking a nap in his room.
Of course, Rachel’s sister was still working.
In other words, only Barnetsa is next to me.
I even seemed to be located on the door and I didn’t want to participate in the conversation at all, so I had no choice but to deal with Allicia alone.
“no way.Pretending to be strong.Honestly, it was dangerous.Is it like nothing?Actually, I thanked me for rescuing me nicely?huh?huh?”
Joe, good.First of all, I have to change the atmosphere of this crowd.
To do that, I played with my elbows and cooked allicia.
“……okay.”
But in my words, Alicia nodded straight.
Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!Why are you positive there?!
Barnet Saga!Duck!Heel!hey!Why are you fluttering?!Honestly, I didn’t say something strange!?
“Well, what!anyway!As a result, the power is so safe!Wouldn’t it be nice to be good?! ”
“…I will pay back this debt later. ”
no.So you don’t have to.
Are you sorry for you?
“I need to do that…. ”
“…The cold woman is differentIs it burdensome because it seems to be stuck?If that’s like that…. ”
“Be sure to pay it back!please!No matter what happens! ”
I tried to smoothly refuse Alicia’s commitment, but I had to change the words of Alicia’s words.
Black.shit.Uh, I can’t help it!I had no choice but to do this!
Since then, I haven’t talked about myself, and I even talked about it!
“So now, how do you do something depressed?I’m really fine?!I was just sleeping mentally because I just blocked my proud son! ”
As long as this happens, I will change the mood.
I thought so and forced it, but Alicia rarely made a look.
“Oh, what’s the gloomy look?!If I’m sorry, I make this look like this!You didn’t see your face when you couldn’t get up, so it’s coming out!Even though I treat it every day, it becomes more and more and more.. ”
So that was all welcome!
Diana What did he really show to this?!
“In the end, it’s back!And you will pay back the debt anyway?Then you don’t have to feel guilty for me! ”
“You haven’t paid it back yet!”
“I will pay you back because you will be able to pay it back no matter what happens!Don’t regret that I’m sorry at that time, and open my face! ”
“this…A stupid baby…. ”
In my ongoing logic, Allicia shook his head with his fist tightly squeezing.
And when I lifted my head again, Alicia’s eyes were shining as if they had regained their wildness as before.
no.Something is strange because I have regained wildness.My words are just….
match!
okay.I felt like a violent feeling survived again.
I endured the pain of the back, and I looked at allians with an unjust look.
I was definitely sorry, but it wasn’t to say that.
“…Do you know you’ve been awake for two weeks? ”
“Did you say it with your mouth?”
…That was.
It’s actually.
“As you said, I’m sorry now.”
“…Gra. ”
No matter how much I said so, isn’t it too fast to be posted?
I thought so for a while, but of course I couldn’t get it out of my mouth.
“…A good bastard. ”
Because Alicia muttered in a small voice and steals his eyes with his fists.
Oh ah!So I’m not a good guy!Rather trash?!Every time I say garbage, why don’t you notice the kids here?!
“Anyway, I’m glad to wake up.”
Anyway, when I forced me to change the atmosphere, Miriel, who had been away from one step, finally came out here.
To interrupt it a little soon!
“This is our responsibility.Not only did he save Allicia, but he was too hurt.At least you had to ask you after you could go to the turtle.I couldn’t keep it even when I got Wyvern’s genitals before, but I’m sorry to have a similar thing this time because of our greed. ”
But even if you are trying to decorate this guy, drinking, it’s hard to say what you’re really good.
I’m not an orthodox martial arts.
“no.I took care of it all.And this time, it’s obviously my fault.It was the first monster to deal with, so I had to be more careful, but I even had to do something alone. ”
“Thank you for saying that.”
Miriel’s shoulder, who leaned his back and apologized properly, was moderately patted. Miriel looked at me and smiled brightly.
It may be because of the perception of having a half -sister, but it may be subtly similar to Sarah.
“So, I mean….After apologizing like this, I know that I will not feel authenticity.. ”
“Oh yeah.Key. ”
And it was true that the heart was weakened because it was so subtle with Sarah.
I saw Miriel, who was so lucky to remind me of the cheeks, and I said so, and I took out the turtle’s penis from the inventory.
“Thank you.”
I didn’t know that I was so casual, Miriel accepted the penis with a slight look.
hey.It’s all good, but I’m not going to carry it as it is?Put it in a pocket like a space.If that size, you can’t carry it out of the door.
“what.it’s okay.Originally, I followed this to give this.If you don’t give it, I don’t have any reward.And I don’t want to have such a bulky thing for a long time.It is better to hand over it quickly. ”
On the topic of the show to hand out this, I fell to myself.
How about?This perfect acting.
“…As Alicia says, you are also a good person. ”
So don’t look at it with a smile similar to Sarah.This is ah.
And like a man, people have ridiculously ridiculed the atmosphere, don’t say that.
“Miriel!”
“Oh, sorry.”
Before I even said, Allicia, who was red, was so red that he could see the milk coffee color.
“Ki, don’t climb.I didn’t say much. ”
Then I spit out as if I could eat me.
…Don’t threaten before crawling.Where are you going to live because you’re scared?
“Then we’ll go.I’m sorry for holding the person who just got up for too long.Get some rest.”
“Don’t be forced to get up.I’m still a patient, so I’m lying in bed for a few days.Still, the color is not good. ”
no.So I’m not really bad.
If my color is really bad, it’s probably because I’ve been experiencing hell below.
“If you think so, why did you hit your back?. ”
“Do you want to be right again?”
“no.”
weird.Alicia is not my girl, why am I doing this right?
I tell you in advance, but even if you fight with him, I will never endure it anyway, so be quiet.
I’m the one who won the trash temperature?I used a saint skill.
Anyway, it’s like this for Alicia.Well, because of guilt.I’m so sorry to be sorry.
“hey.Barnet. ”
I returned Miriel and Allicia, and I immediately called Barnetsa.
“…What is it? ”
So why are you wary of me?
It’s true that I did a lot of things.And still.
“Did you just heard what they did?”
“…It’s good.Listen to good words.Did you be so good? ”
In my question, Barnetsa said calmly, making his eyes colder.
no.I didn’t say that?!Don’t look with such cold eyes!
It’s like a penny that I only get in one of those compliments!
“Not that!It means that the color is not good! ”
“…I heard.”
It wasn’t until I said so, and Barnetsa nodded in his eyes and nodded bluntly.
Anyway, what do you see people?You like me.If I like it, I’m so much…Oh, so.Are you jealous because you don’t have to deal with me?
If you think so, the cold gaze looks pretty again.
“How are you in your eyes?Do you look at you? ”
“Isn’t there any place where you are sick?”
Wasn’t it a lie so far?
It was a Barnetta who looked like that, but I didn’t.
“You told me earlier.I’ve been struggling very much from below.That might be.So, how do you see it?Come close and look closely. ”
“……. ”
No matter how much Barnetta was able to seek the complexion, Barnetsa came to me with a wary look and bowed my face.
And at that moment, I winked with a nice smile.
“It looks a bit bad.”
But even in my conversion wink, Barnetsa did not wrigle one of his facial muscles, and he stretched his back with a perfect expression.
…hey.Is it bad, of course, is it my color?
This time I was a bit broken, but my strong heart was not.
I am the owner of mental who has returned to life in hell.Do you think it will be broken by this?
“okay?Is it too?After all it seems to need a little healing.Help me.”
I said so, hugged Barnet’s waist and laid down on the bed.
“…I thought it was like this. ”
Barnet, who was wary, said, as if he had expected me to look up at me with no eyebrows even when I was lying in bed.
But if you were expected, it could have been avoided?
I didn’t move quickly with all my power.
“Do you not resist?Normally, you shouldn’t buy a house now.Do not interfere because you are working.You resist the same words. ”
“…It’s true that healing is needed. ”
I was a little surprised by the unexpected reactions that Barnett showed, but Barnetsa said in a calm tone.
Then what is it?
“So now I’m not a woman but a deacon, but you just get it for my treatment?Only part of the deacon work? ”
“That’s right.”
haha.Look at this.Also, the desire to win is burning.
========== The reviews of the work ============
Thank you very much for coupons, recommendations, comments.
“indeed.indeed.It is just part of a deacon.but…. ”
But how long can you keep that attitude?
I tried to say thatIt was me, but I thought this way before I thought I thought.
wait for a sec.No matter how much Barnett’s expression is too duminated?
Of course, this always looks like this, but it’s a bit embarrassing if I come out like this.
If I come out sincerely, I won’t know what’s going to happen.
Rather, you know so well.I was ashamed of it once, so I couldn’t speak with me.
Nevertheless, do you look like this?
Are you provoking on purpose?
I came back well, so I went to the dangerous mission to investigate the in -depth dungeon of the unknown dungeon.
The biggest opposition was Laea, but the other kids were not coveted.
And of course, Barnetsa did not have a tee either, but he must have been worried.
Maybe, but when I came back, I thought about making time to soothe my mind and body.
In other words, Barnetsa is not here as a deacon.
I just made time with me, so I only use that time.
Why did you say that you only do what you do as a deacon?
Simple.I would say that, so I was more motivated to target Barnet.
I have said that I would like to see Barnett’s distracted appearance.
However, Barnetsa was in a position to refrain from that, so it’s hard to tell me to do so.
So, in this way, I can provoke me so that I can play my favorite play.To soothe the day after suffering.
I’m ashamed for me and try to play.
That’s a little bit of it.Don’t try to get it naturally with such a blunt look.
I’m glad you were me, so if you were someone else, you wouldn’t have noticed it?
I think it’s the virtue of the deacons that the owner wants to prepare naturally before the master even says, but it may be a bunch of body, but it doesn’t have to be done with me.
Of course, it may be all my delusions.
Barnetsa really thinks of it as part of a deacon, and it may be a usual expression.
“Do you not?If you do not need healing…. ”
But through Barnet’s words, I was convinced of my thoughts.
I think I’m going to do it quickly because I’m still there for a while.
huh.After all, I think right.
“no.What are you talking about.Of course I need it.I just think about it. ”
“…What is it? ”
Suddenly, when I was cool, Barnet fluttered and moved small eyebrows as if I felt an uneasy feel.
don’t worry.Rather, you don’t want to do what you don’t like.
Barnetsa is also trying to do this for me.Shouldn’t I repay my heart too?
Therefore, today I will not play a shameful expression or voice that makes Barneta completely distracted.
“You’re trying to heal me as a deacon?But isn’t it strange to do it myself? ”
“……. ”
As soon as I said so, one eyebrow of Barnetsa moved my dreams as if I expected what would happen in the future.
hey.Why did you look like that?
Do you think it’s better to get to me, to work for me, or to be ashamed.
Well, my heart has already hardened.
“Then I’ll ask you.”
I stepped back sideways from the position I was hit by Barnetsa and laid down on the bed.
“…So, are you saying that I will leave it all? ”
“huh.Oh, and I’m talking about it.Do you know you have to make you feel as much as possible to see the effect of healing sex properly? ”
“……. ”
It was a Barnet company that reached out through my legs as if I would like to do anything after I made a trembling look, but I stopped my hand in my words.
“Oh, but I don’t have to be too burdensome.are you okay.I will like anything that Barnet does. ”
Isn’t it too burdensome?
This is okay.Barnetsa also provoked me anyway.I just do something similar.
“…Is that so.”
Barnetsa, who was just fulfilling his deacons and faced with a headquarters, reached out between my legs, maintaining the most dumb expression as much as possible.
And after solving the pants with a familiar hand, I started to touch my stuff that towered upwards with my hands that I was not familiar with.
“huh…Light…Huh…. ”
At the same time, the other hand was taken between his legs.
I didn’t see it properly in my position, but I’m probably preparing for myself because I see a slightly reminded cheek or a husky nose that is heard in the middle.
I mentioned healing sex, so is it going to be roughly prepared and inserting it right away?
It may not be bad either.
“what.I was looking forward to doing it as a Barnetta, not someone else, so I was looking forward to it.Is this all?It’s not that Barnet’s snoring is so that Barnet is so soothe, but the deacons are perfect for anything.. ”
I deliberately said that and provoked Barnet.
Perhaps Barnetsa was also very proud of his pride.
Of course, Barnetsa didn’t really want to have a relationship with me as a deacon, but if I say this in this flow, I will feel like I’m neglecting the deacons I have so proud.
Besides, I mentioned only the masturbation of Barnetsa.Even though the other hand is touching my stuff properly.
In other words, touching with hands is that it is not worth mentioning.
And Barnetsa was not so dull that he could not notice the intentions hidden in my words.
“…큿.Of course, this is not all. ”
I was hurt by my pride, and I looked at the Barnetta slightly, and I bent as it was and took my face through my legs.
“Yeah…Great …huh…Cool luck. ”
This is much better than I thought.
It is not different, and it is not allowed by pride to be pointed out of deacons.
Rarely, it was a bit emotional, and Barnetsa accepted my stuff into the roots at once, without slowing down the speed of leaning down until the nose touched my belly.
Although I have become quite familiar with it in recent years, I have to swallow my stuff to the roots, even Layea slows down a little bit and accepts it relaxed.
But I put it on my throat so well.
Barnetsa coughed with a slight tears in his eyes and inflated his cheeks greatly.
I don’t have to say, but I don’t have to be too hard.
Thinking so, I slowly stroked Barnet’s head, but Barnets did not agree with my thoughts.
“Whoo…huh…큿…. ”
On the contrary, I accepted it to see that I could afford to stroke my head warmly, and Barnetsa moved my head up and down and began to move my tongue a little more sticky than usual.
At the same time, the hand, which gently stroked my stuff, made a ring with a thumb and index finger, grabbed the roots of my stuff, and began to gently stroking the testicles with the other three fingers.Like a massage.
Our cool deacon became a little emotional and it was very pleasant to give Pella so actively, but Barnet’s actions did not end there.
In my location, the butt, which is slightly seen over the face of Barnetsa, wants to move from side to side as if a cat is preparing before running and runs, and suddenly the butt’s butler’s blessing is peeled off.It was revealed.
At the same time, there was a sting and sticky wet water sound, but Barnetsa continued to suck my stuff without trying to get up at all.
After lowering the pants, the hands that were stretching through the legs of Barnetsa also appeared.
As expected, the finger, which was wrapped in a sticky liquid, was wiped out on my thighs, and Barnetsa loosened his tie and threw it under the bed, and then loosened the button of the shirt from above.
Of course, there was a suit vest on it, so it was not an action to throw out the shirt completely.
Barnet is just a visual excitement to make me more excited.
Then the aim was eaten properly.
…surely.It’s so good that he’s going to be.
Even when I was wearing a deacons neatly, I thought so every time.
In particular, the chest was slightly pressed by the suit vest that was perfect for the body, and the breastbone, which was seen between the loose shirts, was aggressively emphasized.
After distracting the clothes so that it was not seen so that it was not visible, the Barnetsa caught the eye and confirmed that my eyes quickly rounded the white butt that looked over his exposed breasts or face.
“Jours…joy…Squad …side.ha…. ”
After seeing myself, I was a little satisfied, Barnet finally pulled my head up and put my stuff on my mouth.I would like to say that I took it out of the throat.
“Huh …Human…How about?Now a little…Do you think it’s doing right? ”
And after completely causing the upper body, Barnet spoke to me in a speech that was expressionless and silent.
Of course, the hands that were holding my stuff roots quicklyIt’s job.
Barnett’s saliva was soaked that the movement of the hand was fast, but it was a big daughter who felt subtly lacking because of its hands.
Rather than holding the whole hand and shaking, it was as if it was holding my stuff, and it was making an index finger and a thumb -only shape, and from the middle to the little finger.
Well, instead of lack of direct pleasure, this was good because it seemed more than just when the hands were holding.
In particular, the point was that he was moving his hands so much that he was proud of his appearance and tried to listen to the appreciation.
Do you think that unbalance feels quiet?Well, Barnetsa didn’t intend to it.
“How about you?Do you think it’s cheap? ”
But I thought so, but I continued to provoke Barnet.
Our Barnetsa became emotional.I want to see where this is going.
“What are you talking about while you’re wriggling?”
Of course, even though it became a bit emotional, Barneta was a Barneta, and my provocation did not come right.
Barnetsa glows like this, giving me a slight strength to my fingers holding my stuff.
Are you pretending to be cold, but don’t you notice that acting like that is emotional?
It’s fun, so I can’t talk.
“but.So.okay.okay.Good mood.”
“Ugh!”
As I was trying to go over, I answered without sincerity, and Barnet once again crumpled my expression as if I was hurt by pride.
And this time, I leaned on my thighs with a slightly placed chest and once again took my mouth toward my stuff.
This time, however, I asked the eggs underneath it, not the rod.
========== The reviews of the work ============
Thank you very much for coupons, recommendations, comments.
“Hoy…huh…큿…Hmeum…. ”
As he knew that it was the most important place for men, Barnetsa moved his lips gently so much that he could hardly feel pressure.
Rather than sucking, it moves smoothly enough to express it with lips.
In addition, the hand, which is making a ring with the thumb and index finger, also grabbed my stuffed with Barnet’s own saliva and moved smoothly up and down.
However, because it was not caught using the entire hand, it was moving only with a ring made of thumb and index finger, so my things that were not properly supported were shaken every time the hand came down to the roots of my goods.
And Barnetsa was shaking a lot with my lips in my testicles, but it was natural, but it resulted in the result of hitting the tidy face with things.
There is also a blunt Barnetta, so I felt more creepy when a humiliating scene was produced.
As things are soaked, every time the object touches the face, there is a lot of sound.
But even if my stuffed with my saliva hit my face and sometimes rubbed it all over my face, Barnet didn’t feel very concerned about it.
My stuff is big, so I can’t worry about covering the entire face every time I reach it once, but Barnetsa just coldly washed my testes with my lips.
As I stuttered my testicles with my lips, Barnetsa raised my eyes that opened only one side and glanced at my face.
“Nalm…side.Had…. ”
And I was convinced that this behavior was being eaten well, this time I put my tongue out and put my testicles on the tongue and rolled like a roll.
At the same time, I lowered my hand holding my goods again, and this time I even shaked my stuff from side to side as if rubbed on my face.
Even though I was embarrassed by myself, my cheeks were getting reddish more and more red every time my stuff was rubbed on my face, but Barnet looked at me as if I had a little bit of expression.
hey.If you look at my face and look like that, I’m more excited?
I usually never see that emotional appearance.
After all, the pride as a deacon is big.
“iced coffee…hmm…side.”
After the beaning of my stuff with his face, Barnetsa lifted his tongue as if he was going to finish.
The tip of the tongue passed through my testicles and licked the wick on the back of the object.
After coming up to the end of my stuff, Barnetsa took his lips with his tongue and kissed him.
At the same time, the two hands gathered together, put on the pods, and gently wrapped up my stuff.
I felt like my hand was very precious, so it seemed to emphasize that my stuff was so big at the same time.
Even if you know that a man’s creature knows that his stuff is big, it is a favorite creature if a woman admits it.
Anyway, with my pods with both hands, I grabbed my stuff, and Barnetsa slowly moved my hands slowly and gently stimulated my stuff.
At the same time, my lips were still matched at the end of my stuff, and my tongue moved my tongue to stimulate the yogu side.
Of course, even if you are such a blunt Barnett, you can do this.
But even though it is, the current Barnetsa was more active than usual.
First of all, I didn’t try to cover my face, but rather, I raised my eyes and faced my eyes straight.
Even though it is more embarrassing than ever, that the neat face is rubbing it with my stomach and salting with saliva.
The Barnetsa was so lovely that I reached out and gently stroked Barnet’s head.
I stroked my head a few times and handed over the bangs that had flowed down to my ears, and then carefully grabbed the horns on it.
“Yes?!”
And at that moment, Barnet’s face went down and my stuff went down between the lips and stabbed the mouth deeply.
I told you, but I didn’t forcibly drop the horns.Barnetsa is alone, so it’s like this.
The good news is that I was holding one horn, so the angle of the face of Barnet’s face was slightly twisted, so my stuff didn’t stab my throat.
Well, instead, Barnet’s cheeks popped out.
huh.It is also exciting that this neat face is broken in this way.
“Huh …Ugh…. ”
It was a bit fierce Barnet, but Barnet was not easily faced.
Was the pleasure of the horns touched by surprise?
Finally, Barnetsa, who had finally destroyed the expressionless expression and melted slightly, moved his head to take out my objects from his mouth, but the strength was relaxed with pleasure.Only gave birth.
The senses also felt good enough to ejaculate, but on the other hand, I was a little sorry.
I told you to serve and interfere with it.
“sorry.I will not touch it anymore. ”
“huh…Ha -ah…not really…. ”
So I apologized with my hands slightly so as not to stimulate the horns as much as possible.
But Barnetsa barely pulled my body out of my mouth and shook my head.
“It’s an act to make you feel good, huh…If you want to do that, you can do it. ”
Barnetsa leans his head slightly as if he pushed his horns.
Are you really faithful because you’re really a deacon?
“no.are you okay.I want to enjoy Barnetsa more relaxed. ”
“…Is that so.”
But when I didn’t touch the horns, Barnetsa nodded once and started serving again.
As before, the two hands wrapped up my stuff will be moved up and down, and the end of the stuff will be finished with tongue.
But this time, as before, it seemed to deal with something more careful while looking at my reaction.
As if I don’t want to make it ejaculation.
Whenever my stuff stuck, Barnets gradually lowered the intensity of irritation as if it were controlled.
The hands are now stimulating as if the palms and the surface of my stuff are passed on, and my mouth is now careful with my tongue and carefully carefully with my lips.
But while the stimulus is weaker, Barnetsa did not stop the stimulus at all.
“Barnet.”
“…Please be patient.읏?! ”
And finally, when I reached the limit even in the weak stimulus, Barnetsa grabbed my roots and said so.
Then I tried to get on my body immediately, but because of the pants and panties that I got off the thighs, I lost a balance and fell over my body.
He’s making this mistake.I was excited even if I pretended not.
Well, because the expression is broken from the expression, of course, of course.
“Joe, please be patient a little.”
There is a awareness that he has stimulated my goods to the limit, and Barnetsa rarely tried to take off his legs by moving his legs in a hurry.
But one hand was holding my stuff tightly so that I couldn’t ejaculate, so it wasn’t easy to take off wet pants with sweat.
I can’t.
“Stay still.”
I grabbed Barnet’s waist and completely put it on my body and reached out and peeled off the pants.
“ah…eww…Light…. ”
When I peeled off my pants, Barnetsa turned red more red than beforeI didn’t know it.
Anyway, it’s because I’m going to work as a deacon.
I was very embarrassed to have made a mistake and became like I helped.
Well, for our perfect deacons, I had little experience.
Thanks to you, I was able to see the really rare Barnet.
“what’s the matter?I can’t see my face straight.Did you fall in love again? ”
“…I will fall in love with it…Now, I’m a deacon. ”
When I was jokingly, I read it that it was okay, and Barnetsa tried to give something different with a red face and tried to give something different.
Is it real?Do you even do this?
“…Is that?so?Did my deacon do something to do as a deacon?I’m trying to endure my situation. ”
Well, at this point, I have a rough sense of what I’m going to do.
I was talking about healing sex.
Because of the deacon as a deacon, I tried to satisfy me as much as possible before inserting, but at least I want to do it with the effect of healing sex.
“…I will do it right away. ”
Then, Barnet stood on his knees and matched my end to his entrance.
“Huh ……a little bit…Please be patient a little more…. ”
I was able to touch myself and prepared it in advance, and I felt when I touched the horns, so Barnet’s pussy was already soaked.
Barnetsa moved his hand and moved his stuff to the end of his drenched pussy, gently splitting the gap and digging into the gap, and sighed as if he was preparing for his heart.
“Huh …now…You don’t have to be patient. ”
At the same time, Barnetsa dropped his butt down with his hand that was firmly rooted in my roots.
“huh…Big…Huh…! ”
Barnet never quickly lowered the butt.
However, my stimulates that have already been stimulated until the limit before the insertion began to ejaculation as soon as Barnet’s hand was rooted, and thanks to the ejaculation, the thing slowly digging into the inside of the Barnetsa and reaching the end.I could taste it.
“Huh…Uh, how about it?my…Healing behavior…. ”
Perhaps Barnetsa thought it was dangerous if he accepted my stuff in a state now, but he slowed down his butt slowly, but it was not very effective because he felt the sense of my semen who hits the inside.
Barnetsa, who had no more facial muscles than before, said that he would recognize his work.
I can’t dry it anyway.
I can’t.Now I want to love my woman Barnet rather than the butler Barnet, so let’s admit it soon and let it here as my woman.
As soon as I tried to open my mouth, I heard an unexpected voice in an unexpected place.
“Well.To you…The story with Arakne’s wives……Ah?…Hizop! ”
“Hey, huh?!”
Suddenly the door opened, and Diana entered the room.
The pretty silver feet are slightly upset and rubs their eyes with the back of the hand.
“Oh, this, this body…. ”
No matter how intimidating the hemp, it was embarrassing in this situation.
Diana’s eyes stirred the air and took their eyes with their handles.
huh.Then I didn’t lock.I started without a break.
“Bar, Vanet, Barnett Saga…. ”
And Diana’s gaze turned to Barnetsa, who fell on my body and stabbed my butt up and down.
For the honor of Barnetsa, Barnetsa was not at its peak because of Diana’s eyes.
========== The reviews of the work ============
Thank you very much for coupons, recommendations, comments.
If it can be a scene, I try to finish it in one side, but it will be long when I use it every time.
Of course, there are many things that are similar to Diana, even though Barnets are not at all.
But no matter how much it did not resemble a special wall.
Barnetsa was like this because both me and Barnet were fast.
The moment the door was heard, we both reacted.
Of course, it was impossible to hide it all, but it covered the blanket so as not as much as possible.
I kicked the blanket that was pushed under the bed, and Barnet grabbed it by hand and pulled it up.
However, it was too sudden, so we didn’t care about one thing.
As you can see from the horns that sprout on the head, there was a thick tail on Barnet’s buttocks.
And while pulling up the blanket under the bed and covering the waist, the futon glanced through the long tail of the Barnetsa from the end to the end.
It is unnecessarily luxurious as if to tell you who the landlord is.
When I put my blanket with a bonus, my legs were rubbed in the tail.
“Yes, …Huh…Ugh! ”
As a result, I lying on my body and put my forehead on my shoulder, and I finished my hip and moved up and down.
Of course, it was a Barnet company that had only been supported by the tail and showed up his body, but it was quite unreasonable at that time.
And in fact, my situation was not so good.
Before the afterglow of the situation that had endured for a long time, Barnets moved the butt violently.
“Huh …Huh …! ”
Once I tried to stop Barnet’s butt tightly with both hands, but the blanket covered with the tail was swept away, Barnet’s butt moved more violently.
It also felt that it was moving reflexively because of excessive pleasure, not moving on its own, so it felt more powerful than usual.
Because of this, I finally held Barnet’s elastic hips tightly with my hands and couldn’t stop moving.
“Ugh…Close the door! ”
So I missed more than no room, and I shouted in a coercive voice that I never turned to Diana.
First of all, I thought that I would have to step back Diana to do it calmly or to do anything.
“Hisshak!Oh, eh?This, this body…?! ”
And surprised by my tone, Diana once again hiccuped and closed the door.
Why don’t you go out of the door?
“hey.This bar…. ”
“Hey!?”
Seeing it, I was absurd and I was inadvertently raised to say a word, and it was not good again.
As I said earlier, Barnet was now on my forehead on my shoulder.So, the horns on the head touched the bed.
In that state, when I got up, the horns were also rubbed in the bed, and Barneth, again, brought a large moan.
“Ugh …Kig!Haha …This is …Big huh …! ”
It has reached a peak in a row.
Desperately embraced my body.A big chest that touches my chest.A beautiful butt in a heart -shaped heart that cannot be hidden with a thin blanket.And from the bottom of the blanket to the long tail.
Especially whenever the tail trembled, the soft blanket was rubbed in the tail, and Barneta felt like the tongue did not run properly.
The texture of the saliva that is smart and falling in my heart is so.
It feels so good that you move your tail, and if you move your tail, you will be rubbed on a soft blanket and feel better.It was a sparel of pleasure that could not break up.
“Bar, Barnett Saga…. ”
It was quite shocking that his own deacon looked like this, and Diana muttered in a slightly devastating voice.
Well, it’s hard to imagine this if you look at this attitude.
I wanted to tell you not to see it there, but Barnett’s intense continuous climax was influencing me.
I just had a tremendous situation, so I was sensitive.
“Ugh!”
Because of the original, I gave my strength to the hands that I put on the butt to stop the movement of the Barnet, and I helped me to move the fierce buttocks.
Well, it was just after just after the ejaculation, so I felt that I could not pack all the sports that I couldn’t pack.
“Now, to you?Sacrifice…Genaa.?This, to show this to this body…. ”
Even after hearing Diana’s voice, which seemed to be quite shocked, I couldn’t say anything for a while.
The best thing I could do was to kick my blanket so that at least it didn’t reach the tail of the Barnet.
Anyway, even if you remove the blanket, you won’t be hidden by the thick and long tail of the Barnetsa, so it was not to see our bonds, but even if you could see it, it was a priority to let Barnetsa out of the sparal of pleasure.
“Haah…Ha -ah…Big…Huh…. ”
“ha…ha…Diana…. ”
Only after such intense climax calm down, I could only open my mouth.
“Woo …No, something! ”
Are you angry with this?
In fact, the most wrong thing is Diana who came in without knocking.
no.It’s your house, and you’ve never done a knock so far.
“Usually.If you want to close the door in this situation, go out and close.. ”
“……Huh!
Iron.widely.
It wasn’t until I said so, as if I realized his mistake, turned red and red to the end of the long ear and went out of the room with a scream of high -end that could not be expressed in words.
I wanted to chase and say anythingHowever, there was something to be done before that.
“Barnet.Should I help you later? ”
“……. ”
There is no answer.It is a simple butler.
“hey.Barnet?Did you be stunned because it was so good? ”
“Yeah….Do not hit…. ”
When he talked with his hands on his hands and lightly tapped his elastic butt, Barnet only answered with a low voice.
Looking at the tone of the voice, it seemed to reflect on what was so distracted in front of Diana.
hey.Do not blame too much.I just had Diana bad.
It was like an in force.
With that meaning, I stroked the smooth back with one hand, and I tried to grab the chin of Barnetsa with the other hand to raise my head.
But Barnetsa didn’t want to show me so much, and he struck strongly.
“are you okay.I will go and say well together. ”
“…It’s not that problem. ”
I answered so, but I still seemed to be a bit comforting.
Barnetsa barely raised his head and showed me his face.
The afterglow has passed and stabilized, but it didn’t have the peak of just feeling.
Unlike the usual shutdown, the mouth is slightly open.And saliva flowing through the mouth.The cheeks described above.The eyes are not focused.
But the subtly subtle eyes feels intense, too.
“You just did what you did.Thanks to this, I became so healthy too.is not it?”
“Yes…therefore…Do not move. ”
When I moved my dreams to the stuff, Barnetsa gave my eyes a lot of effort.
It’s not very scary to play with all the eyes.
“And, I saw you with me and Diana before.no.Nothing.”
I thought so and I threw a joke to lighten the mood, but I felt a threat and quit on the way.
Is it a sense of sixth?I can’t explain it, but if I said more, it would have been a big deal.
“Anyway, what about it?”
“…What do you mean? ”
“no.Of course…I’m going to continue doing what I did. ”
“…Do you say that in this situation? ”
“hey.Did you think about it?Since our perfect deacons can’t stand out on the way, so that we can finish the work.. ”
“You said you were healthy.My job is the end. ”
shit.Is that again?
no.I think Barnetsa is all broken, so I don’t want to hold onto more.
“okay.Let’s go explain to Diana. ”
I grabbed the waist of Barnet and lifted it up, unleashed it, and put down the body of Barnetsa through my legs.
“Wow?!”
But then, Barnetsa tilted his body and closed his body to me.
I don’t want to do it because I just changed my heart because I just changed my mind.
“Do you have any strength in your body?”
“……After a little, it can move. ”
I knew it.In that short time, I felt a lot of feeling.
Well, even though Diana is in front of you, you can’t be sane and you’re so distracted.
I shook my head and cut my thighs so that Barnets could relax.
“……. ”
Well, because it cuts my thighs, my towering stuff is located in front of Barnet’s eyes.
“Don’t look so ridiculous.Because it is a force force. ”
“…I didn’t think that way. ”
Don’t lie casually because you are usually expressionless!Now on the topic that you can’t make properly!My eyes felt completely like that!
“I just thought I should finish at least.”
Then, Barnetsa began to clean up my stuff by sticking my tongue with my thighs.
Sorry for doubt.Beautiful Deacon.I always believed that you were always a person who worked perfectly.
Anyway, after waiting for Barnetsa to be able to take care of the body, we went to Diana to explain the situation together.
no.Well, it’s actually an explanation and I wondered what you need to say.
I say myself, but it’s not rare to have sex and sex as I do it during the day.It was just an accident.
“You-all.You’re free to say that this body has nothing to say. ”
And my opinion seemed to agree with Diana.
After all, my Diana.Because it fits well.
“but!”
But as if it was not the end, Diana still stiffened the red face and shouted.
Do you know that you are cute even if you look like that?
“At least the door is locked!The door!What the hell are you thinking?Are you your exposure?! ”
Ha ha ha ha ha.What are you talking about now?
I tried to laugh, but I was serious about seeing Diana’s expression.
really?Did you really say that?
“no.Exposure is you…. ”
“It’s noisy!”
“Your fault is the best in the first place.. ”
“sorry.Diana. ”
hey.Do not quit people in pairs.
“I couldn’t afford it because there was a situation.”
And Barnet, who had quit my words, seemed to explain the reason properly.
I can’t.I also promised to help.Let’s hit it.
“okay.that’s right.”
“I stopped my eyes because I said that salvation was one of the things to do with my healing.. ”
“No?!No, this ah! ”
no.That’s right, but!Yes, I think I hit an innocent maid!
Look at that?!Diana’s expression is colored with anger that she has never seen before!
It’s like a mana chunk in the back?!That’s that !?When we first met the wolf dogs in the world!?Are you really angry?!
“To you…. ”
“Because I’m talking about Barnet!It’s Barnetta! ”
Before the wizard’s wrath hit my body, I urgently closed the mouth of Barnetsa and shouted.
========== The reviews of the work ============
Thank you very much for coupons, recommendations, comments.
“Ko, nose home!This body was believed in you. ”
“Apply your mouth and lie.”
How long is it really angry as he showed me magic.
It’s not a different reason, but I misunderstood that I was hit by a woman, so I understand that reaction comes out.
On the contrary, I could see how strong Diana was, just by seeing the magic.
“Mo, I didn’t believe it!I just didn’t think Barnet would play that joke! ”
“In other words, I believed in Barnet more than me!too bad!Was we only this much?! ”
“I didn’t say I’m sorry a while ago!”
Honestly, I think I would have believed Barnet more than me, but Diana was really sorry.
If it was over as usual, Diana would have argued that my usual behavior was a problem, but I was really angry while using magic.
After all, I don’t think it’s not a magic, but Diana’s thoughts were a bit different.
Huh.So you just need to patting me in the future.
“Oh, anyway!I’m glad I left the Barneta to you.After all, the body of this body.A child who was seriously serious and blunt now can joke like that.. ”
“It’s useless to finish it as if it was a good story.”
“Ah ah …Epo …. ”
Diana suddenly tried to change the mood by taking a serious story, but I turned the attempt by putting a chin on his head and turning it round and round.
Diana did not expect it to be eaten, and he grabbed his head with his hands without any resistance.
As you can see that you put your chin on your head, Diana was sitting on my knees now.
There is no reason, and it would have been shock to see Barnet’s love in front of me.
It is hugged like this and is mental care in its own way.
Oh, for reference, Barnetsa left the room as soon as the misunderstanding was ran away.
He didn’t show that kind of color because he was the original expression, but it would be embarrassing that Barnetsa also showed that to Diana.
Even if you suddenly said that and made it difficult.
Just as I was ashamed of my face before, this time, I wouldn’t avoid Diana again?
No matter how much it is.
“Diana, is there a salvation?”
Anyway, as I was fluttering with Diana, I heard Sarah’s voice with knock.
Are you already back from the castle?I just talked about the situation I was stunned, and there was no reason to take a long time because Sylvia did not follow.
In fact, I wandered with Diana, but I wanted to make such an atmosphere, but I can’t do it.Not only the opportunity is today.
“Diana.Have you seen it?That’s knock.It is a general culture that people and people are essential for living without friction. ”
“…Now, talk to you.Oh ah …Don’t move…. ”
“huh.I’m here.come in.”
What is this?!What are you talking about?!What do you want to say ?!
Once again, I turned my head around the chin to beat Diana and let Sarah came in.
“…What did you do again? ”
And as soon as I entered the room, Sarah first said this.
What are you talking about suddenly as soon as you return from the castle?What I did?
Did you have a strange sound?
“what?”
“When I asked Barnetsa where the salvation was, I told you to tell me to knock and enter.The atmosphere seemed a little different.If you’re doing with Diana, I’ll see you later, so it’s not.What the hell?What did you do this time? ”
Buy Barnet….
“…Nothing.That, more than that!What happened to the castle? ”
“Hey huh….I realized again that I hate her. ”
I made a doubtful expression of myself, which was blatantly and susceptible to me, but I just passed it as if I didn’t intend to interfere with what was between me and Barnet.
It’s easy to misunderstand because it’s very jealous, but it’s likely to share me with many people.
It was fortunate for me.
Well, anyway.Sara.What is it now?
“what?What happened? ”
“not really.It was as usual.At first, he was annoyed with a dark face, and he explained the situation, so he returned to the original and was annoyed and annoyed.Oh, I’m sorry.I was thinking about coming to say that salvation was awakened, but I explained that the situation was. ”
“no.It’s okay.What about? ”
Princess, not others.It is also the number one woman in the succession to the throne that may later become a queen.
If you have heard the situation, you won’t know the importance of work.
And even though she looks light because of the image, she is secretly secret.
I will take care of myself.
“I’m so depressed that this is so annoying since I visited.I was annoyed even if I came back to the original.I forget it like a stupid too.I really said. ”
Sarah said that, but I felt that I felt happy.
What would you like to say?Do you think Felicia knows why she wants to get acquainted with our Sarah?
“haha.fool.fool.”
“Hey, would you die?”
As I played with Sarah, I summarized the story I heard from Sarah on the other hand.
Honestly, I don’t know what Felicia is thinking about.
I don’t know what I’m thinking about even if I face my face and talk about it.
But it’s strange to say something.
Lastly, I felt similar to when I saw Felicia’s face.
He, even though it was a difference from me, and at the end it looked very fine.
“I wanted to ask from that time.”
“huh?”
“Why don’t Diana say?”
Come to think of it.
Looking down at Diana after being pointed out, Diana was moving her body red with her face red.
“Oh, yes.Not much.Do not care about it.”
When Sarah asked what happened before, he remembered what happened.
And maybe, no.Isn’t this in front of Sarah?
It’s dangerous to server.
“Is Barnetsa to knock it down, and was it interrupted?”
“haha.What are you talking about?Rather, it is more exciting to be.. ”
“What are you talking about now?What are you talking about?!So don’t you think these bodies are doing something weird now?! ”
When I played a little, Diana, who was quietly squeaking on my knees, was surprised and bounced off.
Then I turned back and blown my punch on my head.
okay.Diana.That’s it.That’s your identity.
“……. ”
Of course, Diana was not only Diana that responded to my joke.
Sarah also looked at me sharply and stared at me.
I thought once before.Are these two perverts so good?
One person likes to see and one is a wall that likes to see.
Well, I don’t really want to use it.
Have you ever done it before?
At that time, it wasn’t on purpose, but it was because of the twisted work.
Perhaps if I deliberately use the walls of the two, I didn’t want to imagine what would happen after it was over.
I didn’t want to do it because I was forced to dislike.
I’m not hungry for sexual desire…no.Well, it’s right.At least you can’t use it enough to prioritize sexual desire over the hearts of your favorite girl.
Always say, I am a warm pure Nam for my woman.
“Diana.I think it’s already caught, but I don’t have to hide it? ”
Well, I’m still playing a joke.
“No!Sarah!No!this person…This person has no intention of loving Barnet a while ago! ”
no!Diana!No matter how much you play with you about exposure, what if you suddenly talk about it?!Did you think it would be embarrassed?Huh.Diana.It’s still far away.
“Why aren’t there any energy?!You can do it even if you have loved Barnet?!Are you ignoring now ?!ruler!look!ruler!”
“Genaa calls it now!?Is that important now ?!huh?!Is that important ?!Don’t stick out!Sink it!What are you doing now?! ”
When I deliberately got a tent and got up to Diana, Diana urgently shouted and tried to punch punches in my stuff and stopped.
So I realized that there was no damage to me, and I realized that I would touch my stuff in front of Sarah.
Chet.There is such a judgment in this situation.
“This is the man’s pride!I can’t forgive you, no matter how Diana, just as much as that remarks! ”
“hey.Salvation.”
“As you can see, it’s all joke.haha.”
Sarah was more heated than before, and I quickly changed his poet.
If you play more than this, what will happen.
“Ah, Sul, Sul Lay and Matilda are back?I have to go.I’m so curious if the pope is good. ”
“…I’m scared and don’t go to the face of the community. ”
“Poetry, noisy!”
Don’t take your breath and tackle it calmly while you’re gasping to the extent that you’ve been attacking.Going at that time, come to the pole of Todakdak!
And don’t tell the pope that child!If you look at your age, you will have a lot of scenes!
Other wizard associations, guilds, and other people, others managed to look young, but they are less discomfort, but the pope is a grandmother who is really a grandmother.
Anyway, after such a disturbance, I could only come back and turn off all the urgent lights to be solved.
After all, I was at home, and I didn’t have much to do it, but it was a strangely and a long day.
Dungeon, that’s too hard for a person who just came up from that hell.
But in the end, the day was over, and the remaining left was only enjoying the Silvia Therapy.
It’s the first time that everyone is going to spend the night and sleep with Silvia.
Maybe I’m very excited.
How much I needed to prepare, I didn’t even come to the restaurant in the evening.
To be honest, no matter how much I came back from that hell, spent a long day and worked hard until night.Do you feel that your mind is asking for sleep before energy?
But we’re looking forward to our cute Silvia, but we can’t help but be strong.
You can get a lot of Silvia therapy anyway, so you can heal your mind.
And if you do it, you’ll have a fire again and you will forget tired.good!I can do it!
I was prepared to go to bed enough to be the first time I was in my life, and I opened the door of the room where Silvia is waiting for.
And there.
“Are you sleeping?!”
There was Silvia on the bed.
I even came in and screamed, but I don’t even see the signs of wake up.
“Hey…swarm…I’m ah.. ”
What the hell he is dreaming of, Silvia was dying while sleeping while mumbling such a drool.
========== The reviews of the work ============
Thank you very much for coupons, recommendations, comments.
Sasins // In fact, I haven’t decided what to do yet.
So there was a scene where I was scared of thinking and experimenting with the same salvation.
Would you like to wake up?
no.But I’m sorry to wake up what I’m sleeping.
I can’t really die while sleeping.Isn’t it?
And even if I woke up, I thought it seemed that it was not fun to just shake and wake up.
When did you fall asleep in the first place?
I didn’t feel like I was waiting for me to stop asleep because my hair was not wet.Even the clothes I was wearing were the same as I just returned from the dungeon.
huh?wait for a sec.So, I feel familiar with the lying posture and location.
Didn’t he have been waking up after being on my knees before?
It’s definitely that doesn’t make sense to die while sleeping like this, but it’s still not awake.How good was it?
I’ve been looking at my face for a long time, and it was too stimulating to put it on my knees right away?
Well, it’s been two weeks.Sylvia may have fallen resistance.
I thought so, I was sorry to wake up even more.
I tell you, but I’m never tired.Even if I don’t wake up Sylvia, I will not sleep.Rather, I will wait until I wake up myself.
Of course, I’m just waiting, so I’m a little played a little.
“Silvia?Are you sleeping? ”
I quietly called Silvia and checked it, and then slowly reached out to the pants.
I was worried that he would open his eyes on the way because he was excellent because he was excellent, but fortunately it didn’t happen.
“졔, 졔 졔…Bersist’s own Bersist. ”
If you look at this sleep, it seems that you are unconscious that you are being peeled off even in the midst of sleeping.
Is it too intense to dream to get up?
Anyway, thanks to Sylvia’s slightly turned around with a drool, I was able to lower Sylvia’s pants.
I don’t want to take off my clothes.Then it’s just faster to notice.So it’s not fun?
You just need to get off that cute buttocks.
Well, to be precise, the purpose of the pussy rather than the butt.
I grabbed my pants and underwear at once, so I only got enough to get on the folds under the hips.
Then, as I wanted, Silvia’s white butt was revealed, and the pink pink pink was slightly closed through the lower gap.
I was already guessing through the drool, but I was dreaming of doing it with me, and Silvia’s pussy was already wet with transparent loves.
At the same time, the legs were straight down and lying down, so the closed pussy was more pressed, so the pants were not soaked, but the inner side would be soaked soaked.
I wanted to check it with my fingers, but I don’t have to take a risk for Sylvia to wake up.
After observing the state of Sylvia, I myself lowered pants and underwear to the same level as Silvia.
And he carefully hugged him so that Silvia would not wake up and headed to the table in the corner of the room.
My room is quite far away, but our room was all the same structure when it was first given.All of the furniture arrangements.
Of course, everyone changed the placement of furniture to suit their tastes, but Sylvia did not.
This is because I can’t believe it is a senior aristocracy.
Rather than changing the placement of furniture, there was no small amount of personal items in the room.
And that was the core of what I was trying to do from now on.
I also left the room when I first received the room and left it as it was.
Of course, unlike me who puts everything in the inventory, no matter how much Silvia has seen a little bit of personal items.
And in my room, there’s a job desk that Diana letters.
But if you turn off all the lights in the room and sit towards the corner like this…hmm.It looks like a persimmon.At least Sylvia, who just woke up, noticed it right away.
While smiling alone, I sat Sylvia on my knees.
And the back of the back was leaned on my chest, so that the posture was stable, and the Sylvia lifted the waist slightly so that the end of the pussy touched the end of the pussy.
Pigging….
After all, my expectation was correct, and just with the end of the goods at the entrance, I started to soak my stuff inside the inside of the pussy, as if it was a soft fruit that contains plenty of juice.
“Hey …. ”
And in the texture, Silbi responded to it, so he slept again.
Dangerous.No matter how much do you wake up if you do this?
“Hey huh…Gigi Niiing…. ”
But when I was still in that state, Sylvia buried his face on my neck, shaking my body, squeaking my lips, and falling asleep again.
Huwoo.I was surprised.
no.If you wake up, you can just do it if you wake up, but if you come here, it’s not a human mind to see the end.
Anyway, I sighed with relief and slowly lowered Sylvia’s waist down.
The inside of Sylvia, which was soaked, was as good as wet.In addition, thanks to the posture that the pussy of sitting with the legs gathered and sitting, Joy was even better than Silvia’s tightening.
On the outside, the body is so slimy that it looks more more than Diana, but if you look at it, you can realize that you are a trained knight.
It’s funny to feel that with the tightening of the pussy.
Anyway, I was so tight that I had a sigh of admiration, but I could only insert it until the end.
Huwoo.I didn’t know that Silvia would die slowly so that Silvia would not wake up.
If you were like other kids, you’ll definitely wake up.
At the same time, Sylvia has no erogenous zones, so I didn’t feel the pleasure of sleeping on the way, so I didn’t wake up.
Anyway, this is all over.
At first glance, I talked about what happened in the dungeon in my room, and I could only see the time as I was sitting on my knees.
Now, then.How will Silvia wake up and see this?
huh?Isn’t Sylvia really dying?
are you okay!Invincible healing sex is completely activated!Would I have inserted?
…But I rarely think about it.
At first, I was waiting for Silvia with a thrilling mood, but over time, I began to get bored.
No, of course, the cute ones of Silvia are happy enough to see their faces, and I feel as if the time goes by quickly.
But as I said before, I’m a little tired.It’s hard to wait in the middle of the night and wait like this.
Besides, it was Sylvia that I put on my knees again.
Sylvia is famous for its Sylvia therapy.
Although he is sleeping because he is in a sleep, the effect of Silvia Therapy is not 100% exerted, but the mental stability effect of Silvia Therapy was enormous just by being hugged.
It is strangely soft on a topic that has no useless fat.The hair is fluffy.If you are hugging there, it’s warm enough to feel good.
So if you are hugging like this…As a tired me, I fall asleep….
“Hey?!to?!Het?!No, spoken…Eagu -eup…! ”
I felt something familiar on my body, so I woke up.
I barely picked up the heavy eyelids, rubbed my blurred eyes, and checked what happened.
What the hell are you doing?Oh, I prepared to play with me and fell asleep.How much did you sleep?
When I checked the time in the corner of the field of view, it seemed that it was not long.Did you slept for about 20 minutes at best?
Somehow, the head is heavy.It’s more tired to sleep a little bit more than sleeping at all.
Well, I don’t think better.
“What are you doing?”
“Uh!town!Ugh! ”
In my question, Silvia trembled and answered.
Still, with both hands, I block my mouth.
no.So I can’t hear it.
“Is it difficult to open your mouth?”
“Eup -eup…ah….Koo, Kyeong -nim…. ”
When I changed the question, Silvia desperately nodded and removed his hands from his mouth awkwardly as if I realized something.
“me?”
“Don’t wake up…cadet…. ”
…In other words, I was blocking my mouth because I was crushed and I was asleep.
Well, I’m sitting on me and I’m so embarrassed that I understand that my head doesn’t go well.
But even though, we are Silvia.
“Why are you so cute?”
“Uh?!”
When he dragged his back tightly with his arms and rubbed his cheeks on his blessed hair, Sylvia screamed as he shakes his body.
“Uh!?Het?!Uh?! ”
And as he trembled and realized something new, he opened his eyes and began to trace between his legs with one hand.
Did you realize that now?Anyway, our Silvia is dull.
Well, it’s inevitable because it’s a constitution that doesn’t have a sexual zone.
“Ah, ah, ah…. ”
Silvia, who had touched and confirmed that we were connected, looked up and looked up with an unbelievable look, and the vibration of the body began to become stronger.
“Hahm?!”
And in the end, I leaned over with the momentum that was almost twisted.
After all, it’s like this right away.
Sylvia is almost half -folded, with the upper body bent almost horizontally with the floor, and at the same time, the legs are stretched forward to the floor with the floor.
“Hunghee …Yes …Haha …Uh …! ”
However, it was not possible to suppress all the pleasures that were overwhelmed by such attitudes, and Silvia constantly shed a sweet voice even in the midst of its climax.
“Okay…Heart…Wu…. ”
It wasn’t until then, and the legs of Silvia, which had been trembling to the end of the toe, were only bent and descended down.
And at the same time, the power of Sylvia was lost.
Of course, I did not think about the upper body of Silvia, which was bowed in the future.
…Was this joke too bad?
“Silvia?are you okay?”
“Human…Dog, Gan -chan…Gan -chan …Huh …Heart…. ”
Fortunately, I didn’t lose my mind.
“Huh …Hey.Gu, Gi -no -Nai…? ”
I felt that I was worried about my voice, and Silvia caused his upper body with all his strength.
After allArthur I leaned on my chest, and I was happy to see if it was happy again.
But, however, Sylvia showed a determined expression as if there was something to ask something.
Honestly, I was suspicious of facial muscles, the focus of the eyes and being released.
“huh?”
“Loss, losing…Because I draw…Squeezer,? ”
indeed.Was that?but.That’s right.
Why are you asking it with a determined look?why?If you say right, do you want to feel the happiness that you’ve felt while fainted?
No matter how much healing sex is.Then you really do it.
========== The reviews of the work ============
Thank you very much for coupons, recommendations, comments.
Let’s read it first // thank you.It’s corrected.
“…no.No matter how much I did it.Look around.Where is it here. ”
Looking at Sylvia, who was like a fire moth that jumped into the fire, I slowly shook my head.
It was because I was afraid that he would really be rebellious if he was joked as he originally planned.
No matter how much I really want to die Silvia.
Then what was it silent for a while?That…It’s a joke like this, but it’s a pity to just do it.
“to?ah…my room…Hua…Then, then…. ”
Silvia then calmly looked around and realized that it was his room.
Then I looked up at the sigh of relief.
The expression was as if he was prepared for death, but it was like that of a person who could survive at the end of the world, so I muttered inadvertently.
“huh.Only two hours have passed. ”
Well, it’s a bit unfortunate that you don’t use it at all.
If it’s only two hours passed, you won’t be a rebirth.
“Hah?!Two, two…? ”
And it was scary that my words ended, and Silvia shaked his body and looked like an unexpected surprise during rest.
“huh.Two hours.Oh, then I fell asleep.So have you been doing this a little longer than two hours? ”
“Oh, …That, that…Two, two o’clock, two hours Dongyan…Gigi sister.. ”
In my lying lying, Silvia’s eyes vibrated from side to side as if they had an earthquake.
“Oh, yes.It was great.Can’t you feel it?You’re so wet. ”
Well, I’m wet after my dreams alone.
“Oh, elegant…Huh …. ”
When I moved my back lightly back and forth and stuck it from the insert, I told me that the sound of wet sounds, Sylvia shouted my chin and shed a weak moan.
At the same time, I wanted to move my body, and I turned my body completely and sat facing me.
It wasn’t the insertion in the middle, and the slender legs were also trembling, so it took a while to turn the direction, but Sylvia was still left and looked up with a bite.
“Hit …Old, Euph Nae…. ”
“Yes?”
The pupils were so sad that I was a little embarrassed.
no.That’s right?I thought I would like it to die, but because I have a sad look.
If you do not know, it was a look to think that it was a heroine of tragedy before death.
“Poetry, Silvia…Sylvia is dusty…. ”
Silvia couldn’t speak more, but hugged my body with my arms.
He, why don’t he do it all of a sudden?
Is it a silver?Are you not dangerous now?You hug me on such a topic?
“Hey, yeah?!”
And as it is, Sylvia has been at its peak, even though my body trembles so much that my body is trembling.
…I didn’t know, but was it all about as much as I was really asleep.
That’s why.I couldn’t speak with a sad look, or I embraced me myself.
I thought it would die anyway.This ah.
So you are too fast to be prepared for death every time.
Anyway, Silvia, who embraced my body and reached its peak, did not think of breaking up from the peak afterglow.
And as the limbs stretched down, I lost my whole body and leaned on me, and I only talked to Silvia.
“…Is it done? ”
“Oh, Oh…Gibi Niah…. ”
Is it still?
“Yes.Please ask as soon as possible. ”
“No, in Nehh…?Hiu …. ”
As it was hard to understand the intentions of my words, Sylvia barely looked up at the face that was put in my heart and looked up at me.
As soon as I realized that my face was too close, I once again trembled and reached its peak.
Sylvie.Now you can’t do it just because your face is close.
Are you now in close contact with my body and inserting it?Still, do you really feel at the peak just just because my face is close to me?
no.Of course, I’m happy to like me so much.
Well, I’m happy to be happy, I’m playing around now.
“no.I’m too.You know? ”
In fact, it’s not just a joke, and I was keeping inserting while I was forgot.
In the meantime, it would have been stimulated by the tightening of Silvia, but it was natural that it was driven to the limit because of the continuous peak of Silvia, which was shown a little earlier.
“Ji, Ji Kyu -eumNo, a group…cadet…Wow …Oh, …! ”
Sylvie ah also realized what I was talking about, and I tried to say that it was a crowd, but I stopped talking and leaned my head.
And again, I realized that what I buried my face was my chest.
What are you really doing?
“Yes, …How…Wow …. ”
But in many ways busy, Sylvia started to move slowly with his hands on my chest.
On the topic that I just said, I still want to feel good.
“are you okay?”
“Woo …Nehee …. ”
hey.In this case, can’t you say that it’s okay with a dignified look like a knight?
I nodded with a look like a death.
“then.”
Originally, I had to ejaculate when Silvia had a peak at once, but when he was packed at that time, Silvia would really be dangerous.
That’s why when Silvia told me that it was okay, I could start the situation right away without any headlights.
“…to?Huh? ”
Silvia, who moved the waist to help the situation, also looked up at me with a dazzling look, whether I could not imagine that I would do it right away.
“Yes…Heart…Hit …흣! ”
Then he understood my semen texture that hits his inner side late, and moved his butt and up and down and reached its peak.
“Huh …I felt good. ”
While I was sleeping for quite a long time, I finished it longer than usual, and I sighed satisfactorily and kissed Silvia’s forehead lightly.
I didn’t think much, and I just thanked Silvia for trying to do it.
However, I didn’t care for a little bit of my head because of the afterglow of circumstances and what my forehead means for Silvia.
“ah.”
“Hey?!”
And when I realized it, it was already late, and Silvia, who was kissed by the apostle seal, reached the highest peak today.
Wouldn’t it be better to kiss your lips?
“…Are you alive? ”
“No, Nehee…. ”
Fortunately, Sylvia was alive.
Nevertheless, it would be dangerous to harass more than this, so we could continue to act again after taking time to cool off.
Doesn’t it stop at all?
haha.No way.It is the first night when Silvia’s turn is back.Shouldn’t you have a lot of things you haven’t done in the meantime?
So, I enjoyed the night with Silvia so that I forgot myself tired.
Well, there was no feeling.
“…ha.Salvation.Isn’t it too hard to say that it was Silvia’s turn? ”
“Yes?Aha, Ahahaha. ”
I don’t want to interfere with other women, but to Sarah, who sighs with a sigh that he must say this one, I have nothing to return.
As a result, I didn’t sleep at all, and eventually I couldn’t see even breakfast after lasting.
I tell you, but not dead.I’m just sleeping in my bed.
“Barnet.”
I noticed our kids, but I finished my meal, and I immediately called Barnetsa.
“…yes.”
After all, Barnetsa is looking at me with a little bit of strength.
I’m glad that I don’t avoid me like when I was huge from me in the dungeon.
“Time empty today?”
“…Is there a problem.”
But when I didn’t give up and asked such a question, Barnet’s eyes became more sharp.
“no way.I don’t know?Of course…. ”
hey.Honestly, I’m aiming for this.Are you still staring at it?
It’s nice to see it a little cute to blush and look at the cheeks.
And because yesterday made me difficult with a strange joke, let’s do it.
“I’m going to the castle, so I want you to prepare a wagon.”
After time, I had a full atmosphere to do what I couldn’t do yesterday, and I finally finished it.
Huh.how is it?Are you a little excited?
“……All right.”
Oh, yeah.If you do this, you are aiming more.
Do you hate this?I pretend not this, but I like me so much.
“Of course, if you want Barnetsa, two people from now on…. ”
“I am a butler now.”
“It was the same deacon yesterday.. ”
“I will prepare. ”
After breaking my words, I aimed at it once, and Barnet went out of the restaurant by turning his steps.
So I buy Barnet.It’s not effective to see my face blush.
You are more likely to be perfectly expressionless.
Anyway, so I went straight to the castle.
To be honest, I knew that I was not a good timing to go to the castle.
no.Rather than a good timing, it was the worst timing.
It’s the day after returning from the dungeon, so it’s usually the right choice to send it with our kids with sweets.
In addition, even when I go to the castle, even the Silbs who always take it, I can’t follow it, and I can’t even take a sigh because I have been tired since yesterday and plays Sylvies.
It was a timing that was not enough to say that it was the worst, but I decided to go to the castle.
Not just to solve Felicia’s sexual desire, but to solve my questions.
It’s been two weeks, so it’s a timing that needs to be resolved in moderation, but I wanted to see his face and see himself.
I’ve been worried about it since I heard about Sarah yesterday.Felicia What is it?
Of course, I didn’t think I could see the complex guy’s, but I wouldn’t be more comfortable to see the face and check it myself than I was questioning it.
“Oh, self.I sent Sarah yesterday and thought it would be a while.Are you coming soon? ”
I came to Felicia with that, but when I sat down in bed, I was looking at Felicia, who was greeted by waving with a pleasant smile and waving my hands with a pleasant smile.
huh.After all, I don’t know what this guy is thinking.
This guy, isn’t it really the same as usual?no.I said that, but I said so.
To be honest, I can pretend to be so casual in front of Sarah, but I thought it would look a little different in front of me.
But this is more than imagination.Usually and perfectly…no.Rather, it looks a bit good?
At least you are never about being a man who has been.
shit.If I knew it would be, I would just be with my kids at home.
Or do you choose to sleep and sleep.I’m sleepy, but I’m sleepy.
Suddenly I regretted it, but I couldn’t just go back here.
So I decided to take the next action.
========== The reviews of the work ============
Thank you very much for coupons, recommendations, comments.
Hotteokjang // Yes.It’s a typo.Thank you for this.It’s corrected.
“Even if it’s not a bit, it’s alone.What, self?I wanted to do it quickly with me, so before I greeted me, have Silvia waited in the room? ”
Isn’t this a lot of Kim Chi -guk alone?
Whoever sees it, I think it’s not a car and a car, but a confession.
It can’t be.Would I come to you if I was really hungry?
I’m just fluttering with our kids at home.
Well, it’s true that I came to the castle to meet him as soon as I came up from the dungeon.
Anyway, I didn’t come because I wanted to do it.
What I want to do in the first place is not me.
In fact, Felicia said that with a seductive smile, pretending to be twisted in the opposite legs and rubbing the inside of her thighs.
I endured for two weeks, so it would have accumulated a lot.
As Felicia himself said someday, it seemed to be getting harder and harder as the days went by.
It may be because of my mood, but I felt shorter.
So it was strange that I was so pretending to be that way.
Well, anyway, now.
“I didn’t bring it.”
“huh?Didn’t you come to the castle at all? ”
As I responded briefly and approached, Felicia moved the eyebrows slightly as if it were surprising.
But the only thing that was honest was, and Felicia looked at me with a seductive smile again.
“Self, so me…. ”
But when I climbed up the bed and grabbed both sides of the face with both hands and brought my face closer, the seductive smile of Felicia finally collapsed.
no.To be precise, the face still smiled.But do you think it’s frozen with a smile?
“…What, self?Did you want to kiss? ”
Well, though, even though political power, who is recognized by anyone, Felicia quickly caught up as if it was frozen.
Not only that, but Felicia went out one step further, and if you try to try it at all, you came up with your lips.
If it was usual, I would have told you not to be bullied, but this time I didn’t deny it.
no.This doesn’t really try to kiss him, and I think I can see a little bit of this hidden figure in this mask.
“Self, no matter how pretty I am.I’m ashamed to see it so much. ”
When I didn’t say anything and looked closely at my face, Felicia blushed this time when he avoided his eyes slightly.
huh.I don’t know what I’m really thinking about.
no.What do you really think?
Do you have any memories to me before?
Or is there no awareness that it was a car?
no.No matter how much it is.I saw it in the atmosphere at that time.
In the first place, he wasn’t so dull.Rather, it would have been fast if it was so fast.
“But what can I do?Pretty I was wrong.I can’t help it.Are you only this time?I will be shameful and I will make my eyes stand out in the eyes. ”
Then what the hell is this attitude?
Of course, all of the actions that Felicia shows now are not true, but it’s just a joke to match the situation.
But in the meantime, I felt unknowingly that he was really happy, so I was confused in my head.
I’m tired, but my head doesn’t go well.
What the hell?Even if you were a car for me, are you happy if you can only see my face while staying like now?Is it that?
If that’s the case, the series of actions that Felicia shows is not explained.Not others, and that Felicia?
“ha.”
I brought my hand to Felicia’s clothes with a deep sigh.
no way.I don’t know.I just have to give up and do something.
As I became more and more complicated, I was mentally tired, but I quit thinking.
This doesn’t seem to be peeled off than this Barnett.
“Oh.You are too.Are you so excited to be ashamed?Self, it was such a taste.I knew one good thing. ”
I took off all the clothes of Felicia and threw them off, and I threw off my clothes.
“……to?”
And when I threw my clothes completely, it was a moment, but for the first time, Felicia’s mask was completely peeled off today.
Because my stuff was not standing at all.
no.huh.No matter how much I am more sexy and the saint, even if the sexual desire is stronger, and in the end, human beings are more than a limit, and they are like this.
“You too.I’m grumpy.Can I stand up? ”
But Felicia has been saying what he thought, and again, he sheds his eyes finely.
Obviously I don’t stand up and let them do it, but at least not today.
“no.it’s okay.”
I blocked the forehead of Felicia, which brought my face between my legs, and stopped it.
Today I have no room to play and play.I have to work quickly and go back.
I felt like something Felicia’s expression was hardened before, but I didn’t care much.no.It was not a mental state to care.
I’d rather not know if I did this when I looked closely at the expression, and I decided to do it.
“ah…then…Are you wet? ”
“huh?that…Huh?! ”
Before Felicia replied to my question, I put my hands into the legs of Felicia and stroked it with my fingertips.
I didn’t put my fingers inside, but I just stroked the outskirts on the outside.
huh.I already knew, but was it longer for two weeks?
“Yes?!Now, self.Today is somehow.흣…! ”
But I don’t know, so I put my index finger and stopping my fingers inside the pussy.As my size is in size, if you do not survey it.
As two fingers alternated lightly, the wrinkles, which seemed to be made to exploit the man’s semen throughout the fingers, were intertwined, and at the same time, the sticky loving fluid was wrapped.
hmm.This is enough.
“Ah?!”
I pulled my fingers, roughly rubbed my loves on Felicia’s body, and immediately grabbed the waist and pulled it towards me.
Felicia, who was sitting in half in the bed, slipped his back and slipped his back and laid down on the bed.
However, because I hold my back to the height of my waist, I touched the bed only and got in the air from under the waist.
“Self, today is quite urgent…Ah …sleep…Hmm?! ”
Anyway, I take it so, and I immediately put my stuffPushed into the pussy of ah.
Felicia tried to say something, enduring the pleasure of inserting something like something to say, but eventually biting the lips, biting the lips, whether the body that was worse for more than two weeks could not stand all the pleasure.
And too, too, I was not able to care for such Felicia.
I always felt it, and I felt it when I put my fingers a while ago, but it’s also a ridge called Succubus.
Besides, my condition was like this, so I felt like I was already ejaculating.
I feel for the first time, but it’s really that a man will be shorter if he’s tired.
“Felicia.”
However, if I pack it like this, I really seemed to fall asleep with that pleasure, so I mobilized the remaining reason and hung my climax.
Then he leaned over his upper body and was completely close to Felicia’s body.
no.It was not enough, so I even hugged my body with my arms.
Then he whispered his name in Felicia’s ear.
“Huh?!Uh, huh? ”
hey.No matter how much I don’t have to worry about rice, but don’t tighten it.You haven’t done something great yet.
Well, I have to say it quickly.
“I’m sorry, can you do it alone?”
“I…Ugh…Are you moving? ”
“okay.”
In my request, Felicia asked something in a loud voice.
In that tone, I also felt something smarter, but I still nodded.
It’s not wrong.I can’t afford to reaffirm one by one.
“That’s possible, but…. ”
“thank you.”
I thanked Felicia’s words and thanked him and turned 180 degrees as it was.
I go down and lie down, so that Felicia is on the top of me.
After that, I was immediately unlocked to the climax I walked on.
And it’s scary to loosen the climax, and I was in my head and at the same time.
“Huh?!Self, no matter how much I like it.Too fast today…huh?Now, wait!I should do it alone…self?self?!”
It seemed to hear something urgent voice from Felicia from afar, but I remember it.
The next moment, my mind fell into the deep darkness.
How long have you been?
I was so tight that I just woke up with a nicer feeling than ever before, without the desire to fall into the blanket when I just woke up.
It’s been a long time.no.It’s not just a mood, but it’s actually a long time.
“…It must have happened. ”
When I felt the happiness of my life, I heard something depressed by the side.
“Wow!It’s a surprise!”
Then, I inserted it into Felicia and fell asleep.
I turned to the sound of the sound, and there was a picture of Felicia with a gloomy look than ever.
Since it was a smile and playful guy, and it was like that just before I fell asleep, the current appearance of Felicia looked more depressed.
“Is it okay?”
“…Do you see it? ”
“no…. ”
With that strange pressure, I had no choice but to answer with a shrinking voice.
What happened while I was sleeping?no.Is it a problem for me to sleep?
“that…Have you solved your sexual desire properly? ”
“How do you see yourself?”
…Are you answering questions from the questions?
“I don’t see it.”
In the beginning, Felicia was now on the other side of the bed.
My son was also lost and stretched, and there was no trace of wet, whether it was semen, loving or saliva.
“okay.that’s right.”
And Felicia did not deny my words.
There may be many reasons.
As soon as the guy who wanted to tell him that sex with love was the best and told him that he had such a good sex, he told me to take care of himself, and it was poor to have to sleep.The sex with the opponent, who doesn’t see any reaction, is just a masturbation, so the excitement has disappeared, or I was humiliated with my sleep without seeing the interest of my sweet body.
In short, I’m wrong.
“hey.hmm…That’s.sorry.This is a little longer. ”
No matter how much I don’t care about my girl, I couldn’t go over it because my fault was so obvious this time.
Say sorry and explain the situation.
If you tell me how tired I was and why I was tired, I would understand this.
“You are…! ”
But before I started my excuse, Felicia tried to shout out with a split look, stopped talking and biting the lower lip.
========== The reviews of the work ============
Thank you very much for coupons, recommendations, comments.
Sasins // Thank you for your intellectual.However, rather than first pointed out, it is right to attach it.The rest of the typo has been modified.
You can think that healing sex only affects the physical part by default.
In the meantime, there were quite a few scenes in which salvation acts properly even if I stay up all night due to the effect of healing sex, because my body is full of vitality, so it was not a problem if I was holding on to my mind.
But this time, salvation is too hard to come from below and I want to sleep because it doesn’t have any mental power.
Thanks to healing sex, I’m not physically tired at all, but I’m mentally tired.
Besides, I have been so sleepy because I have been living in the day of the day after a long time.
“no.Listen for a minute.I don’t know how far Sarah explained, but what happened. ”
It was me that I tried to take off the Felicia mask, but I didn’t want to see this expression for this reason.
It was a bit strange to make excuses to a kid who is not my girl, but in the beginning, our relationship is a strange relationship.
As I convinced me, I tried to explain how much I suffered in the dungeon for two weeks.
But before that, Felicia seemed to have something to worry about in my words.
“…How far have you sent me to explain? ”
“huh?Oh, yeah.He said he would come for some reason.You wanted to be close to Sarah.No matter how bad it is, the saint’s eyes are not deceived.Well done?Did you get close? ”
“…I see.”
I don’t know why I suddenly asked that question, but I can’t take a chance to roll.
I teased Felicia to lighten the atmosphere, but Felicia just muttered as if I realized something and didn’t get my mischief.
Isn’t it a little fatal?I say it’s annoying every time, but I accept most of your joke.
Well, anyway, if you don’t have a look, let’s explain the ejaculation as scheduled.
I explained to Felicia in detail what I had experienced in hell.
Black.You have to describe this nightmare twice that you don’t like to look back.
“That’s it.It was a hell that could not be explained in words, but you still know how painful I was just by listening to it?So I was very tired. ”
“……. ”
But after hearing my excuses, Felicia’s face rarely thought.
Even though he was so nasty because he was mischievous, he was not a narrow kid, so I thought it would be understood by explaining the situation.
Originally, if a kid who is not my girl continues to react like this, it would be annoying to make excuses, so I would go out with the attitude of ‘I explained the situation, so do the rest.’
Again, I thoroughly trampled on the princess’s pride, which can be said to be a mass in my fault.
No matter how trash, I don’t think it’s bothersome.
“I was so mentally suffering, and I couldn’t even sleep.I became a real saint and for the first time, I was tired of setting up properly.Never because you are not attractive.Your attraction can be guaranteed with the world’s best beauty.And you saw it as soon as I put it in.You don’t think I’m a premature ejaculation in my condition?No?You know that I am not that guy too, right?So how much I look at that…. ”
Honestly, I know it’s not good to be so attractive to the topic that I have been kicked a while ago.
You may be in vain hope, or even if you don’t, it can sound in your mouth.
Nevertheless, it was true that there was no way to solve this situation except this, so I made an excuse by mixing jokes.
But this time, Felicia stabbed a different part from expected.
“Did you not sleep?”
“okay!line…. ”
wait for a sec.Isn’t this bad?
No matter how much Silvia is close to him, it’s said that she couldn’t sleep with Silbi and slept here..
“iced coffee…I couldn’t sleep because of Sylvia.Sylvie ah did not bring it. ”
But how he didn’t do it, Felicia muttered as if he had understood it right away.
You only said to the thread and stopped it?!How do you listen to that and how to grasp the rest?!
Why are there so many children around me?!
…Actually, not our kids read my heart well, and wasn’t it just an easy guy?
“Haah…. ”
Felicia covered his face with both hands and sighed.
And for a whileWhen I was still and lowered my face, the depressed sign was already gone.
Even so, I didn’t feel completely depressed, and I felt like I had room for masks.
“Okay, self.Then are we again tomorrow? ”
“what?What are you talking about all of a sudden? ”
“Oh, suddenly.It’s not sudden at all?Did you forget yourself?Did you sleep in my bed and I couldn’t resolve my sexual desire at all?Make it more heated.You have to be responsible because you have made it like this.Or are you responsible for today, not tomorrow? ”
In that way, Felicia pointed to one side of the room with his fingers.Exactly the window side.
And only then I could realize that the window was dim.
I usually woke up before the sun rises, so I didn’t feel discomfort at all.
Dangerous.How much are you going to sleep?I came early in the morning…It was really ruined.
Would you believe if you just sleep?
“Ahahaha.Will you go back today and get scolded again? ”
When I was thinking with a desperate expression, Felicia smiled as if it was fun.
This, this guy…I thought I just wrote it.Look at the eyes of tears in your eyes.
Is it much more than I thought, so I heard that I couldn’t sleep and slept because of Sylvia?
“Hey…Is this a smile now?! ”
“Ah, but it’s so funny now.”
“I don’t laugh at all!?I’m going!”
“for a moment!”
When I tried to pick up my clothes in a hurry, Felicia suddenly stopped laughing and stopped me seriously.
“What, what is it?”
“So what is the answer?”
“what?What answer? ”
“The answer to come back tomorrow.I can’t say it like a premature ejaculation and it will not sound this time this time? ”
no.Of course, it can’t be resolved with that, and I feel responsible, so I won’t smash it.
“…okay.You can come back tomorrow.step.”
“step?”
But until I was so laughed at it, I was uncomfortable to tell Dan -ae, so I pretended to be seriously like Felicia.
“If I am alive until tomorrow.”
“Ahahaha!”
Well, I only created Felicia’s laughter once again.
“So it’s not going to laugh.If I can’t survive, you will be dangerous too?!So don’t laugh and pray for me until I come back here! ”
“Ahahaha.Isn’t Myeong -bok raining on the dead?Self, die? ”
“Noisy!”
“Ahahaha Hot!”
As I exchanged such a conversation, I picked up the clothes that I threw away quickly.
He was like that, but he was honestly relieved.
Because I was able to talk to him in a usual atmosphere.
I didn’t even know that I would have a day to be relieved by the joke.
…Do you feel like this when I play?
“Anyway, then go!See you tomorrow!”
“…huh.bye.I’m going to pray for my blessing here. ”
“Don’t be!Not dead! ”
“Ahhhh!”
As I had such a conversation until the end, I left Pelicia, who shook his hands, and I went straight out of the room.
“Aha Haha…ha…really.”
I ignore the sighs that seemed to be heard at first glance.
***
“Aha Haha…ha…really.I want to cry.”
After the back of salvation disappeared, Felicia sighed and stole his tears in his eyes with fine fingers.
“Really, I’m alone.It’s stupid. ”
In a conversation that I had a little while ago, Felicia realized.
I realized, but on the other hand, I was confident that I expected until the end.
Wouldn’t it be possible for salvation to be responsible today?
The salvation I have seen so far was because I wanted to solve it as much as possible when I had something to do.
Of course, such expectations were Felicia’s vanity dreams, and salvation left the room without hesitation.
After seeing it, Felicia could realize how much he had.
Of course, when I met last time, salvation refused to notice Felicia’s feelings.
But in that way, Felicia had hope.
Pelicia, who is proud to be better than anyone who sees people, has been confident that he has been aware of the nature of salvation while knowing and knowing.
Salvation is basically a personality that is not very interested in others unless you are a woman.
There is no weak part of the affection, but it also has a firmness that is definitely not.
But such salvation notices his feelings.
It’s the first time for Felicia, so it’s true that I sometimes want to know a little.
But if Felicia’s personality was grasped, he wouldn’t have noticed that a woman who was not interested liked her so much.
Even the other person was not interested in love or love until recently, and he was a Felicia himself who claimed that he had to have pleasure.
The situation is completely different from the woman named Alicia, who was a car for salvation.
The woman’s feelings were only known only through others’ mouths.
Even the day I learned, I went to and refused.
But you are different.
Salvation themselves noticed his feelings, and even when he refused, he was careful not to be hurt as much as possible.
Looking at it, Felicia thought that salvation was unconsciously trying to leave room with him.
Besides, that’s not everything.
If it was only over that, it would not have been so positive.
In fact, when it was indirectly car, it was quite depressed.
But further, salvation even ordered him like this.Keep calling yourself.
Even though he was aware of being full, he made such a forced claim.
Even the salvation when he said that was that he didn’t know why he was forced to say.
After seeing it, Felicia was convinced.
Although it is now a refusal, the salvation is not realized, and the feelings of themselves are sprouting in the corner of the heart of salvation.
It is a salvation that claims that love is important for sex, so it is probably a long time with you.
I thought love would not be like love anyway, so I didn’t want to dream until the beginning of romantic love.
It is good to have a reason for the affection.The important thing was that there was a chance in this love.
Of course, salvation and their relationships were not the only stumbling blocks.
Even if you and salvation were in love with your boss, it was impossible to enter your own status.
But according to Sylvia, isn’t it that the concubines are now spent now on the nights that have been spent only with three headquarters so far?
In other words, the boundary between the wife and the concubine was falling.
Listening to that, Felicia felt like the goddess helped her love.
The whole world may bless this love.
I can be made with salvation.
When I dreamed of such a dream, I was surprised and desperate when I was seriously injured, but when I sent it to Sarah, I described the situation, and the despair was hopeful.
After all, salvation is special.
The next day he would come straight, and he sent a person like this because he couldn’t stand it and made me anxious.
In the end, however, it was just a dream of a woman who fell in love and deceived.
I knew it today.
Salvation does not look at themselves as a woman at all.
“So, I shouldn’t have love.”
The tears that had been in the eyes were on the cheeks, and Felicia had to taste the first defeat and feel the mood of the broken heart.
========== The reviews of the work ============
Thank you very much for coupons, recommendations, comments.
Somehow, it’s like this, but I have no desire in the name of Lisia.
I knew after the readers pointed out that Alicia and Felicia were the same resia.
I never bother because of the name.
“Pretty.You are late. ”
The first gateway to the room of Felicia’s room was the deacon of our expression.
Literally, he was waiting for all day, but he was making a cold look like a tundra, but the eyes were so strong that they seemed to be burning.
“sorry.I’ve been sleeping. ”
Ugh.
…hey.Didn’t you go now?
And I thought before, but how do you get on your forehead to your forehead?
“Dight.I say.Even if you don’t.know.there is.”
Don’t talk about it.I’m scared.
I was more angry with what I said…ah.
Only after thinking about it, I could understand how the words he spoken would have heard by Barnet.
If you think about the situation, it may sound that way, but no matter how much I will do your salts here?I can’t see the angry.
No matter how much I like a joke, it’s not enough to risk my life.
“no.That doesn’t mean.I literally sleep in purely.snoring.”
“…under?”
As I said so far, Barnetsa also started to send me the absurdity of my words as if I understood the meaning of my words.
hey.Is that absurd enough to make that eye?
…huh.After talking, I think about it.
I went to sex with the princess and went to sleep.
Isn’t Felicia a level that can be executed if you decide?It’s a royal insult.
If you look at it, Pelicia is quiet and nice.
Well, I’ve been kicking up like that.
At the end of the voice, that’s too….
“Salvation?”
“Yes?Oh, yeah.Anyway, let’s go fast because it’s late. ”
Again, I tried to make my head complicated by the idea of Felicia, but I tried to stop thinking.
If you think about it more now, I don’t have anything I can do.
“Oh.and.”
“yes.”
“no.It is nothing.”
If it can be, help me when I make excuses.
I tried to say that, but I remembered that I had a similar memory just a while ago.
It’s like you’re talking to Diana as it is, so you can misunderstand it.
“…All right.I will help you. ”
“no!This time, I didn’t say a really letter, but how do you know?! ”
Isn’t it just an easy guy to know?!
Anyway, we went home by wagon right away.
But since I was already awake, it was a dim time outside, so no matter how hurry up, it was already midnight when we arrived at the mansion.
And despite that time, no one was sleeping.
no.On the contrary, all of them opened their eyes and gathered in the lobby and waited for me.
“Oh, have you been there?How was it?Did you work well? ”
Sara.scary.Let’s say in our class.In half.
Ugh.As long as this is like this!This forbidden technique was so big that I didn’t want to use it!
Barnetsa sister!I will leave it up to you!I will only hear it as an excuse if I tell them the truth now!
When I sent such a hot gaze, Barnetsa went one step further.
“I will explain.”
“yes yes?Barnetsa? ”
I didn’t think Barnets would advocate me, and Sarah’s momentum, which burned the pupils, died slightly when Barnetsa came out.
Huwoo.thank god.I’m afraid to live because I’m not really a warrior.
“yes.There was a reason for this late today. ”
okay!good!Barnet!
While returning, I actively talked to Barnet and explained in detail why I fell asleep.
In fact, it wasn’t because Barnetsa would make excuses instead, but it was because I had to just sit alone in the wagon to think about Felicia.
But anyway, Barnetsa knows my situation, so I’ll make an excuse well.
…yes?I’m not going to play this time?
After listening to my explanation, I even said, “I’m sorry for not being able to confirm the state of salvation.”
Of course, Barnet’s fault was not at all, and I said it was not me, but it wasn’t completely disappeared.
No matter how much I waited all day, I won’t play?
“I don’t know how to go with the princess today.Huh!…! ”
hey!What are you trying to say now ?!I believed!I believed that this would not be this time!
Where did my deacon, who had always been serious without any mischief?
Return it!Turn my deacon…no.I think.This is not a bad change, so you don’t have to return it.
Anyway, it’s not a joke timing now!
I attacked Barnet with anger.
Attaching your hand to your butt and pressing the pussy over your pants.
no.I can’t really hit it, and if I stop my mouth, I will only get more misunderstood.
There was only a way to stop Barnetsa’s mouth to stop our kids.
Barnetsa, who was inadvertently cute with my sudden attack and even threw a crazy foot, looked at me with an eager eye.
Oh, no.hey.It’s true that I did something too bold during the situation, but honestly, you played first.
“Huh ….Salvation is not too late to enjoy the time with the princess today. ”
Barnetsa, who overpowered me with his eyes, sighed and took a breath, followed the words earlier, and then stared at me again.
…yes.sorry.no.But it’s really mistaken…Uh, can you take your hands off your butt?
When I took my hand out of my butt, Barnet looked back at the front and explained the situation to our kids.
“…So, I didn’t do it with her?
“I didn’t do it properly, or I didn’t do it at all…In fact, I have to go back tomorrow. ”
“Are you not really stupid?”
Ugh.shit.I wanted to refute something, but I didn’t say anything.
Besides, even if you disappeared, it was like that, because you were worried.
“Salvation.Isn’t it too hard?If you are tired, don’t you have to go to the castle tomorrow? ”
Of course, it was not only Sarah to worry.
Unlike Sarah, who is worried and pretending not to be quiet, our angel embraced my arm as if he was worried about it.
This is a little bit weaker here, but it will be laid on the bed right away.
“no.I have already promised. ”
“Pelicia’s situation is unfortunate, but if you fall, it’s useless.I will send people to stand it for a few more days.Until you have a better condition…. ”
“Ah, no!I really don’t have to!I couldn’t sleep last night and I was so hard, and thanks to my cups all day long.Rather, I’m so worried that I can’t sleep at night.Oh, but I’m never doing this because I want to go to see Felicia. ”
Rather, it seems more awkward to see my face, so I don’t want to meet for a while.
“You, if you say that, you have doubt that you didn’t do it.”
Well, my last remark was a good tribe, and Matilda looked a bit difficult.
no.But it’s really salty.Then the person who will prove me….
“Sylvia, come and talk.How hot we were last night! ”
“Oh myh …. ”
Of course, Sylvia did not respond to my call.
In the beginning, Sylvia was ashamed of going to the corner of Barnet’s explanation and being rounded in a circle.
“Look at that!”
“What do you see?you stupid!ha…Really stupid.Anyway, I know the situation. ”
“Do you believe?!”
Of course, I also participated in Barnet, but I was honestly too hard to believe.
If I had been in the opposite position, I would never believe it.
“Wouldn’t you lie with this?If you don’t believe this, I don’t even send her to do that. ”
“Big black.Saraya …. ”
There was a lot of talk in the middle, but in the end it is like this.
After all, we are Sarah.I love you too.People in the neighborhood, this is ours.
“I am so stupid that I am so stupid that salvation is worth it.”
hey.Did you just need that four?People are impressed.
“Anyway, I knew the situation roughly, I decided to talk to the rest tomorrow, and let’s take a break today.”
Anyway, when the story was roughly organized, Diana came out and created an atmosphere that went back to the room.
Well, that’s right.The night was too late, and I was only good at resting Barnetsa.Other kids may have been waiting in the lobby for any time.
“Then salvation.good nightCan’t you do it today?And Cardinal…. ”
“yes.I know. ”
And according to Diana’s words, everyone greeted me and returned to the room.
At the same time, it was quite concerned to have an eye contact with the feeling that everyone was leaving me to Matilda.
I really have my body condition.
“Barnetsa is sorry today.Go and rest well.Don’t overdo it because you have to drive a wagon tomorrow.If you are a wagon, you don’t have to drive. ”
“…All right.”
This guy, if I don’t say it, must have been overwhelming.
“You, go.”
And after everyone left the seat, Matilda hugged my arms and lightly led me to the room.
“sorry.late.”
In Matilda’s body, I was sorry for Matilda again after seeing a subtle soap fragrance and dry hair without water.
Matilda was washing and waiting so early that I had all my heads, but I was late at night when I was sleeping or sleeping.
“are you okay.You’ve been sleeping so much that you can sleep at night? ”
In addition, our good Cardinals even played my apology.
really.It’s not just pink mode, but it’s an adult and perfect woman.
no.Of course it’s cute to be pink mode.Rather, if you can’t come now, it’s sad.
“of course!I will not let you sleep all night. ”
Well, I couldn’t get Matilda’s efforts in vain, so I decided to get rid of the serious atmosphere and go around together.
“Huhhu.yes.I look forward to it.But don’t overdo it. ”
Matilda.In this case, you can cling to pink mode?
When I broke up, I was asked by our kids, so if I became a pink mode, would I refrain from being overwhelmed?
“Now, then you.Please come. ”
As soon as he arrived in the room, Matilda stretched his legs in bed and sat at an angle and loosened his top.Let’s see only one of the white shoulders and the upper part of the chest wrapped in underwear.
It was very excited, but at the same time, I felt a little discomfort.
Even though I’m trying to work, it’s not pink mode.Are you really refraining from on purpose?
good.As long as this, self -controlIt is forced to be forcibly pink mode by pushing it to prevent it from being able to show off.
“I will really bother you all night.. ”
It was me that I threw off my clothes right now, but I suddenly thought of this.
So, I didn’t wash it and just came.
I was so insane that I didn’t even call the water spirit and just dressed.
shit.I should have realized when I smelled Matilda’s soap.Why do you think this is now?
“you?Why are you? ”
========== The reviews of the work ============
Thank you very much for coupons, recommendations, comments.
Of course, I didn’t hug Felicia properly in the castle, but I still inserted it and it was cheap, so I couldn’t smell from my body.
My nose seemed to be accustomed to the smell while sleeping, but it didn’t smell anything, but that’s not important.
Even if you don’t smell one, it’s not a manner to do this right away.
I thought so I tried to induce Matilda as a bathtub naturally, but Matilda’s actions were a little faster than me.
“Oh, I see.I thought it was short. ”
I saw what I stopped for a while, and Matilda stood on the bed with a slightly sorry expression and stood on his knees.
Then I walked to my knees and came to me, and I clung to my neck and clung to my lips.
It wasn’t a strong kiss that coveted each other’s tongue, but I forgot what I was going to do for a moment when I was in close contact with Matilda’s tangle lips and body.
Especially on the chest side, it was because the two round feelings that touched my chest were much more vivid than when they touched the clothes.
It’s not a hard texture that is crushed on my chest while being shaped like underwear, but a sense of changing the shape more smoothly and crushing?I just felt like I was wearing only one cloth between my chest without wearing anything.
It’s quite hard to get out of that fascinating sense, so I realized what I was going to do and remembered what I was trying to do.
I can’t help it.We are our cardinals who have a perfect face and body.
When I first met, I only thought it was as perfect as the appearance when the impression was not so good because it showed only an arrogant aristocracy when I first met.
Should I say that the cardinal?
Even though, the clergy are in a beautiful world in a beautiful world, so the appeals are rising when the level goes up.
no.Well, after all, Felicia, who is not a clergyman, thought that his appearance was perfect even though he had the worst first meeting.Oh, no.Why is Felicia coming out here?It doesn’t matter now.
Anyway, the important thing was that our cardinal, who had a perfect face, and even a technique, sincerely stuck to me and kisses me, creating an atmosphere of stable heart.
I’d rather be pink mode and cling to me in a crushing mode, and I would have been able to get out of playfully using something serious.
I was swept away by Matilda’s melted kisses, and I still rubbed Matilda and my lips for a while, but I couldn’t stay like this forever.
It’s okay yet.I didn’t kiss him with Pelicia, or he cared for it with his lips.
But don’t let Matilda touch things.
Although it was already stood firmly in close contact with Matilda’s abdomen, it was rubbing over the clothes, but it is not more than anyway.
“Mathyl…Uh. ”
“Hahn…side.Yes…. ”
I thought so, but I was trying to fall with Matilda, but Matilda called the name of my lips and gave me more power to my neck with a sweet nose.
And now I’m trying to lie down in bed, and Matilda leaned back with my body tightly embraced.
Once I was thinking of washing and thinking, I was able to strengthen my body, but Matilda knew how to control the day.
Once my tongue is gently put in my mouth, my tongue is wrapped in my tongue, and Mathel is a natural bite of my teeth.
Naturally, there was no pain in the act, and rather, the right stimulus was only more excited.
And at that moment when my stuff was influenced, Matilda moved his back as bewitched and rubbed my stuff with his abdomen.
“Ugh!”
“Oh, …! ”
Eventually I couldn’t stand it, and I was relaxed for a moment, and Matilda fell to bed with me without missing the time.
In addition, Matilda was definitely falling forward, and when I changed my direction on the way down, I was laid down under Matilda.
And, the former Paladin Director.If you look at your body, it’s easy to be mistaken because it’s a voluminous and soft fruit like Rayan and Rachel.
“Yes, …side.Huh. ”
And only after pushing me down, Matilda only quit kissing.
I didn’t want to fall until the end, but it fell after pressing my lips tightly.
“I’m tired.Please leave it to me tonight, and please stay still.I will make you feel like I can fall asleep without worry.Huh. ”
Then Mathel says that, as if he was tickling in my ears.
is it.Did you see that I stopped for a while, and I didn’t get fatigue yet?
In addition, it was impossible to suppress my love for me during the kiss, and Matilda’s tone or expression turned into a completely pink mode.
It was a bit unfortunate that I forced me to make pink mode if I kept holding up, but now it wasn’t important.
The important thing was that Matilda was pink mode, but strangely different.
Would you say that behavior is not crazy?
At the end of the horse, the tone that seems to be a heart is likely to come to the eyes, but the gaze of hearts remains the same, but it is Mathel, who does not stick to me.
You may be dealing with a tired day, and you may be self -controlled even if you become a pink mode.
It’s a pink mode to be bothered to tackle.
Isn’t it really because of this curse?
“no.Mathyl…. ”
“At that time.You said no?When it moves. ”
As evidence, Matilda, who wants to restrain the action, is a sweet voice, but he tiled me with the pressure that could not be protested.
what is this.It’s like a hybrid of pink mode and cardinal mode.I don’t put any gear in an intermediate stage.Is there a mode like this?
Horses and actions are more difficult to deal with because they treat me strangely on pink pink topics.
“iced coffee…At that time…You’ll be tired, but it’s so dignified.. ”
Anyway, I pressed my chest with both hands and once again pushed my lips with my lips, so that my back head was completely buried in a pillow.
As I tickle my body with my fingertips, I slide on my chest and abdominal muscles, so I can get creepy, and when I get to the lower abdomen, I wide open between my fingers and tickle my lower abdomen over all five fingers.
And when I tried to finish my hands down, I grabbed Matilda’s wrist.
As I said earlier, it’s never Matilda to just catch it here.
“Woohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh…At that time…? ”
Matilda has been frowned upon as if I don’t like my behavior, but I have a pink gaze that puts pressure on me, but I couldn’t retreat this as much as this time.
“sorry.Actually, I couldn’t wash it from the castle.I’ll wash it a little. ”
“Are you tired enough to avoid your relationship with such a lie?If that’s what it is, if you just tell me, I think I’ll make it too much…. ”
“no.It’s not a lie, it’s real.What would I like to lie like this?You can see it underneath it?Rather, if you just grow up without sex, you will be crying. ”
In this way, I thought I would understand Matildar, the mode of Pink Cardinal, but Matilda was wondering if he heard me.
“But you, your body has a soap scent.Now, like this.Not. ”
And Matilda said so, buried my face in my chest and sniffed my nose, and even rolled down my nipples with my lips and rolled it with my tongue.
While the brain seemed to be paralyzed by the sweet senses felt in the chest, I thought differently.
So when I woke up, the things were neat.
Once you insert it and do it once, it’s normal to have a trace, even if it’s dried.
Did you say that?
But unlike the old people who didn’t care about others, Felicia recently.no.It’s been a long time since…for a moment.When did you do that?
Anyway, when I was with me, I bite all the servants in my room.
But if so, the princess, who seemed to be wearing herself alone, was washed and washed back on the bed while I was sleeping.
no.No matter how much it doesn’t seem to be, did you call me and wash me?
But I can’t want to show someone that the pride strong kid left him naked and I fell asleep.
When you start in the first place, you may be because you don’t want to show my naked body, my favorite man.
for a moment.If that’s true, it’s not that Felicia liked me since I was bitten when I was doing it.
So how long?.
“Uh?!”
My long thoughts were only broken with light pain in my chest.
“At that time…I don’t want to see me in this case.Or you’re tired too…. ”
“Oh, no.are you okay.sorry.It was so good that I went out for a while.Keep it. ”
okay.It’s not time to think about Felicia now.
This stupid guy.I’m thinking with Matilda and thinking twice, not once.
Now focus on Matilda.Today is a night with Matilda.
In addition, if Matilda is already washed, there is no reason to stop Matilda’s actions.
no.Rather than blocking, they are more active.
“Huh huh.yes…At that time…. ”
Matilda put the tongue out between the lips so that the movement of the tongue was seen to me, and the end was tissue and stimulated to stimulate the nipples.
At the same time, I started slowly down the hand that was stopped by my wrist.
The hands that went down to the lower abdomen with only five fingertips were inserted between the index finger and the stops.
Of course, because of the thickness of my stuff, it was not deeply fitted between the fingers, but it was inserted as if it was slightly grabbed at the end of the index finger and middle finger.
In any case, Matilda moved his fingers alternately, stimulating my stuff on the first side of the index finger and middle finger, and slowly climbed up on my object.
Matilda, who took my stuff as if he was stepping up with two fingers so much, was at the end, and at the end, he pulled his hands and collected five fingers.
Then I started to massage my glans as if it were rubbing my glans.
It was a bit unfortunate because it was pleasant and touched by things.
“iced coffee…At that time…In my hand like this hot…Yes…Do you feel good? ”
But unfortunately, Matilda was the same, Matilda moved his waist to rub his wet pussy on one thigh.
This didn’t mean that I was rippling violently as if I was trying to see the end, and I just raised my excitement more than a certain amount.
This is also slightly different from the usual pink mode.
Anyway, thanks to the relaxed movement, I felt so well that Matilda’s soft and soft sound was so good that I felt more unfortunate.
========== The reviews of the work ============
Thank you very much for coupons, recommendations, comments.
“Oh, …! ”
I couldn’t stand it because of the cardinal’s love, and I reached out to the coveted buttocks slowly as if I enjoyed my elasticity.
I thought my physical condition was not normal, and today I was a little worried that it was restrained because it was Matilda that I was going to do it, but surprisingly, Mathel was a sweet snoring sound and a lovely smile for me.
okay.It’s so.Although it looks a bit different from usual, the pink mode is based on the base.
And Matilda, who became a pink mode, basically wants to listen to whatever I want.
So I can’t let it keep it because I touch myself.
You don’t have to take the initiative completely in a slightly different look.
Of course, I don’t like Matilda’s acts, so I don’t think I should take control of the initiative.
Anyway, I got courage, and I gave my hands on Matilda’s butt, and then the lower body that went down to the side as I bothered my stuff was pulled back on my body.
Matilda’s technique is very good, but because it’s great, it’s more likely.
So from now on, I was going to taste the waist technology, not Matilda’s aging technology.
But no matter how hard I gave my hands and arms, my hands were buried in Matilda’s elastic buttocks, and I didn’t think Matilda’s body would rise over my body.
Matilda was not intended to start inserting right now, so it seemed to be holding his body.
It looks like it’s soft, but it’s strong again.
But can you refuse my request in pink mode?
“Matilda.”
I whispered Matilda’s name in a more serious voice than ever.
“At that time.”
But Matilda, instead of obeying it, sang me the same, facing my eyes straight.As it claims to be a pink mode, the end of the horse is slightly extended and strangely serious.
“Yes?”
Where the moment ago was, I was embarrassed and answered Matilda first.
no.I can’t do it.When this was rare, when I talked with a serious tone, I was only to lead the right way through the right words on the day I was worried about or wandering.
So if he speaks seriously, I think I think I’m doing something wrong.
Ugh.shit.It’s like this pink cardinal.I stuck it in this way.
“You are still…Leave it to me…Not…Did you do it? ”
“Ugh…Yes.”
Although it was slightly disassembled by the fact that it was pressed from the momentum, Matilda even bite my nipples in the middle of the teeth and said in a sweet tone.This time, I write it.
“therefore.You are only here.Did you know? ”
So far, I’m probably doing myself to touch Matilda’s buttocks.
That’s why you can enjoy it without tired body.
“huh…. ”
No matter how fine I claim, I can’t believe it as Matilda as long as I have already committed.
I had no choice but to nod my head.
“you…. ”
I was so sorry that my face was so sad, and Matilda pulled up slightly upward, blurring the expression.
The body was still in close contact, so Matilda’s sensation was quite pleasant.
The heavy and soft texture of one side of the chest was so, but the soft pussy that was rubbing on my thighs climbed to the pubos with a close contact with me.
If you’re all consciously doing this, you can only say that it’s really great.
Anyway, Matilda, who pulled up his body up and brought his face right in front of my face, opened his mouth as he looked straight down at my eyes.
“This too…Not…I love you…I’m worried about this.yes?huh…side.Do you know my heart? ”
“huh.Of course I know.I love you too.”
Then, for Matilda, who said that in the middle of the kiss and talked about it in a tone of affection, I had no choice but to answer.
“iced coffee…At that time…I love you.. ”
Then, Cardinals of our pink also made it difficult to suppress my love for me, and constantly whispered love with sweet eyes and voices as if it would melt.
Not only the lips, but also the neck, cheeks, ears, nose, and even eyelids.I kissed me all the time on my face, and at the same time, I changed the movement of my hand.
Matilda’s hand, which continued to take the tip of the five fingers on the glans, gently turned around and attacked the glans, and continued to go down slowly with his fingertips.
Five fingers face through the glans to the rod.
Of course, there is a limit to going down to that state, so the palms are completely confronted at the end of my glans.
But Matilda was aiming for this, and Matilda began to stimulate my glans by rubbing the palms faced with my glans.
As before, the finger is reaching the rod, but the basic policy of focusing on the glue has not changed.
“Mathyl…! ”
“Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!Huh …yes…. ”
I couldn’t stand the persistent strategy, and I grabbed the hands on the butt on it, and I grabbed it tightly.
Matilda slowly slides her hand to the side, and this time, Matilda, who grabs things and gently moves up and down as if he’s doing it by hand.
My cooper fluid in the palm of the palm became lubricating, and Matilda’s hands moved quickly and stimulated my stuff.
It was good to there, but while moving up and down so quickly, Matilda’s hands were thoroughly not as close to my glans.
Since I was so stimulating the glans so far, I felt sorry for the hand, which I felt like it could be cheap if I touched it a little bit more, but I felt sorry for the hand.
“Matilda…. ”
“Yes…. ”
no.Matilda.Every time I call you, it’s good to have a happy smile, but don’t just answer and stop riding a little bit.
Is that my wish finally through?
“huh…Haah…At that time…Do you know?you are…If you move…hmm…side.I can’t do it? ”
Matilda said that, he finally moved and finally climbed me.
Then, as the upper body was in close contact with my body, only the lower body that was out of the back moved up and down.
Just like putting my pussy to my stuffed stuff towards it, and applying the liquid that has already flowed so much that the panties are already wet.
Underwear, which is blocking us, is so wet that is already completely lost as underwear, so every time Matilda moves the lower body, it has been conveyed so vividly that my stuff cuts the pills and rubs it.
And I finally felt that it was time, MatildaLooking back, I stretched one hand back.
Probably trying to clean the underwear that is blocking the insertion.
But naturally, Matilda’s upper body fell out of my body and heard it slightly, and Matilda’s clothes, which had been released enough to reveal one shoulder from the beginning, were lightly and peeled off.
At the same time, the covetous chest was very rugged and appeared in front of my eyes.
“Ah?!Huh.At that time…. ”
I couldn’t stand it and grabbed his chest with both hands, and Matilda, who was turning his head back, fluttered and trembled as if he had been surprised.
In addition, because Matilda was leaning the underwear sideways, Matilda shaken his body and his glans were inserted shallowly into Matilda’s pussy.
I was stimulated by the glans for a while, so I seemed to stop by the sense of gently wrapping my glans, but I would stop it, but no matter how much I just inserted the glans, it would not seem too much.It was the same, so I put up with strength.
“iced coffee…Already like this…you…Are you so good? ”
And Matilda would have felt that my glans swelled even more.
Suddenly, I didn’t say anything to me who caught my heart, and Matilda started to turn around in a sweet voice as if I was happy to like me.
However, without inserting deeper in the state of the glans.
As a result, Matilda’s waist movements turned round and round as if my stuff was also a joystick, but the stimulus was different, so I felt like this.
The cardinal seemed to have to turn his back like this.
“Mathyl…Ugh! ”
Thanks to this, I couldn’t stand it even more and eventually tried to lift my waist up to pull the trigger for ejaculation.
But how did I notice it, Matilda quickly lowered my back as soon as I raised my back and tried to insert it deep inside Matilda.
As Matilda and my legs hit, they are so strong that they sound.
“Oh, …!Ha hung…At that time…I love you.I love you.but…Yes…It’s only a hand to move…. ”
And Cardinal Pink.It melts like that, but it’s thorough.
I couldn’t afford to tackle so casually.
In the movement of Matilda, which was pushed round and round so that my waist was not heard from my buttocks, I finally exploded in Matilda.
“Ugh?!Huh!Ah …Ugh! ”
And in my sense of hitting my semen, Matilda was at its peak, and Matilda shed a high nose with a slightly shaking the buttocks.
But I was firmly thinking that I would not move my back, but I was swept away by the midst of the peak of the wave, and I tried to press down somehow.
“Huh…iced coffee…at that time…Huh …Ugh…. ”
Of course, the behavior was only to rub my hard end after the situation, but Matilda had to face a strongest climax.
But as if he was happy, Matilda called me in a sweet voice.
“huh…Ha -ah…Ha -ah…How is it?At that time….Even if you don’t move yourself…mood…Huh!Are you good? ”
“huh.the best.”
I couldn’t move my back to myself, so I couldn’t feel sorry for it, but even though I was in consideration of that, Matilda’s play was the best.
“Huh …more…I will make you feel good..Huh …! ”
And I liked my answer, and Matilda said that he had a happy eye smile, and then frowned slightly and gave strength to his body.To be precise, in the pussy.
“Ugh…! ”
Indeed, the former Paladin General.The tightening based on the overwhelming physical was so intense that it would be crushed without the iron penis.
Of course, I had a tremendous pleasure for me with Iron Penis.
“. ”
And with the strength of the body, Matilda slowly moved the buttocks by removing only the frowned eyebrows and smiling at me.
Unlike before, as if it was moving round and round, this time it slipped back and forth.
All I could do for Matilda was to feel the pleasure as honestly and touch the big chest that is shaken in front of my eyes.
========== The reviews of the work ============
Thank you very much for coupons, recommendations, comments.
<